jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o m._n mason_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o from_o m._n fox_n that_o among_o 1295._o among_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n p._n 264_o and_o see_v fox_n act._n mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 1295._o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n marie_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o be_v this_o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_n here_o though_o m._n mason_n will_v glad_o enforce_v a_o different_a gloss_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v most_o plain_a that_o queen_n marie_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o time_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o protestant_a order_n in_o k_o edward_n time_n be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o that_o still_o it_o deserve_v further_a search_n whence_o our_o present_a english_a clergy_n as_o also_o other_o foreign_a minister_n have_v obtain_v true_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o forainer_n as_o the_o minister_n in_o germany_n denmark_n holland_n &_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a ordination_n that_o m._n mason_n acknowledge_v that_o dedic_n that_o consec_n of_o engl._n bish._n ep._n dedic_n whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n rather_o then_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o no_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o ordinary_a call_v or_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o yet_o beg_v and_o derive_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n himself_o as_o now_o shall_v be_v show_v some_o protestant_n therefore_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v their_o call_v &_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o d._n bridges_n 1276._o bridges_n defence_n of_o the_o government_n p._n 1276._o speak_v of_o our_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o their_o call_v urge_v thus_o in_o our_o behalf_n if_o our_o protestant_n brethren_n will_v make_v they_o but_o mere_a layman_n then_o be_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o any_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a layman_n also_o for_o who_o ordain_v we_o minister_n but_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v either_o themselves_o of_o their_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o those_o minister_n except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o people_n can_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o 17._o some_o silemced_a minister_n supplication_n of_o anno_fw-la 1609._o p._n 9_o 10._o 17._o puritan_n do_v reprove_v their_o protestant_a brethren_n for_o derive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 820._o but_o cont._n dur._n l._n 9_o p._n 820._o d._n whitaker_n exemplify_v the_o same_o say_v luther_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n according_a to_o your_o rite_n or_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o so_o also_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o innumerable_a other_o etc._n etc._n m._n parkins_n 737._o parkins_n vol._n 1._o p._n 737._o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n argue_v thus_o if_o they_o have_v no_o call_v neither_o have_v we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n but_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o schoole-doctour_n as_o in_o england_n wiccliffe_n in_o germany_n luther_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n at_o basil_n oecolampadius_n in_o italy_n peter_n martyr_n &_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o with_o many_o other_o be_v ordain_v either_o in_o popish_a church_n or_o in_o school_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o say_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o time_n have_v their_o first_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n m._n mason_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o very_a point_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n clergy_n confess_v first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v true_a power_n of_o ordination_n dedic_n ordination_n consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n ep._n dedic_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o euangelical_n word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o 262._o which_o ibid._n p._n 262._o power_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a wilderness_n but_o the_o plant_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o river_n which_o run_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o be_v see_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o when_o your_o priest_n return_v to_o we_o our_o church_n pare_a away_o their_o pollution_n suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o again_o 262._o again_o ibid._n p._n 262._o we_o be_v content_a with_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o function_n already_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o reiterate_v their_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o as_o catholic_n priest_n apostated_a only_a through_o vice_n be_v here_o allow_v for_o sufficient_a minister_n without_o all_o new_a ordination_n from_o any_o protestant_a superintendent_n so_o do_v m._n mason_n most_o serious_o labour_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a clergy_n to_o have_v be_v certain_o derive_v from_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n to_o which_o end_n acknowledge_v that_o 66._o that_o ibid._n p._n 64._o 65._o 66._o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n he_o painful_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o cranmer_n be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o consecration_n be_v perform_v with_o wont_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v yea_o he_o express_o conclude_v his_o book_n thus_o 267._o thus_o p._n 267._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o call_v be_v lawful_a so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o m._n mason_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o wring_v his_o minister_n order_v from_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a be_v acknowledge_v &_o teach_v by_o 9_o by_o cath._n trad._n p._n 183._o buca_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 509._o bernard_n in_o his_o dissuasion_n from_o brownism_n p._n 144._o whyte_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 404._o fotherbie_n his_o answer_n annex_v to_o his_o 4._o sermon_n p._n 81._o sutcliffe_n against_o d._n kellison_n p._n 5._o saravia_n of_o diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n p._n 9_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n but_o here_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o protestant_n shall_v thus_o much_o delight_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o ordination_n from_o cranmer_n a_o man_n so_o vicious_a inconstant_a and_o treacherous_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v not_o d_o godwin_n relate_v that_o 123._o that_o in_o cranmsr_n p._n 123._o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o â—aryed_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o fellowship_n in_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n do_v not_o fox_n report_v that_o be_v archbishop_n in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o dutch_a
that_o 273._o that_o antilog_n p._n 273._o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o mass_n continue_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n except_v sleidan_n also_o say_v of_o k._n henry_n 174._o henry_n sleidan_n in_o engl._n l._n 13._o fol._n 174._o he_o exile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v still_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o say_v m._n fox_n 1472._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1472._o he_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o six_o article_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o 530._o only_o ib_a p._n 530._o dispute_v but_o also_o command_v 533_o command_v ib._n p._n 533_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o protestant_a lambert_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a church_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v by_o d._n fulk_n 564_o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 564_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v 304._o be_v ib._n sect_n 82_o and_o humf._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 304._o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n yea_o say_v m._n hal_n the_o church_n as_o then_o be_v a_o true_a 30_o true_a apology_n against_o brownist_n c._n 11._o p._n 30_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o asmuch_o say_v 67._o say_v consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 67._o m._n mason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n so_o grateful_a be_v they_o to_o k._n henry_n though_o well_o they_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o their_o protestant_a predecessor_n he_o burn_v for_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n and_o k._n henry_n live_v john_n husse_v who_o though_o some_o protestant_n through_o their_o great_a penury_n make_v bold_a to_o challenge_v for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_n confess_v by_o antichristo_fw-la by_o in_o colloquiis_fw-la germ._n c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la luther_n himself_o that_o the_o papist_n burn_v john_n husse_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o a_o finger-breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v only_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o wicked_a life_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o commit_v nothing_o again_o they_o do_v not_o well_o say_v 30_o say_v explicaet_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n who_o make_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o 493._o i_o tom._n 1._o p._n 493._o he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n agreable_o say_v 290._o say_v in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 290._o m._n fox_n the_o papist_n traduce_v husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o heretic_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o add_v further_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o vari_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o dit_fw-fr husse_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o seem_v superstitious_o to_o consent_v with_o the_o papist_n what_o do_v the_o popish_a faith_n decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o confirm_v who_o celebrate_v mass_n more_o religious_o than_o he_o or_o more_o chaste_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o priestly_a chastity_n add_v further_o that_o in_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v freewill_a predestination_n inform_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o hold_v then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n what_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n do_v he_o ever_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n at_o bethlem_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o with_o it_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o like_o full_a sort_n say_v d._n field_n 87._o field_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o touch_v john_n husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o constant_o resolve_v on_o but_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n pride_n coveteousnes_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o in_o particular_a m._n fox_n 216._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 216._o confess_v that_o husse_n believe_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o 197._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 209._o &_o 197._o transubstantiation_n m._n jacob_n 216._o jacob_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 227._o 216._o add_v the_o pope_n primacy_n whereof_o also_o say_v 30_o say_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n john_n husse_n seem_v not_o to_o withstand_v but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v yea_o he_o further_o there_o affirm_v that_o husse_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o roman_a idol_n last_o husse_n be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 13._o priest_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o m._n jacob_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o his_o die_a day_n so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o john_n husse_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o religion_n then_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o husse_n and_o other_o be_v our_o present_a roman_a where_o i_o can_v not_o but_o much_o admire_v the_o absurdity_n and_o beggary_n of_o m._n fox_n and_o other_o in_o 40._o in_o act._n mon._n p._n 190._o &_o 241._o and_o d._n downham_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 40._o register_n john_n husse_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n and_o further_o 249._o further_o in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 249._o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o seem_v otherwise_o but_o that_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v proper_o and_o express_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o husse_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v chief_o 469._o chief_o see_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n p._n 159._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 230._o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 469._o for_o his_o urge_v of_o communion_n to_o the_o lay-people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o maintain_v wicclif_n seditious_a doctrine_n against_o prince_n priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o john_n husse_v live_v john_n wiccliffe_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 464_o priest_n stow_n annales_n p._n 464_o even_o the_o parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o lecestershier_n who_o according_a to_o m._n stow_n 425_o stow_n ib._n p._n 425_o first_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o former_o be_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o 426_o and_o ib._n p._n 426_o seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n retain_v still_o his_o former_a catholic_n opinion_n concern_v 17_o concern_v wiccleus_n de_fw-fr blasphe_n c._n 17_o holie-water_n 9_o holie-water_n wiccl_n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 9_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o assumptione_n the_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n intercession_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n marry_o the_o 18._o the_o de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la c._n 18._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o 28._o whereof_o in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la c._n 28._o przibaws_n a_o heretic_n who_o live_v near_o the_o same_o time_n say_v john_n wiccliffe_n in_o his_o book_n of_o apostasy_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n allow_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n from_o the_o begin_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 1._o wiccliffe_n himself_o call_v extreme_a unction_n a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v sin_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o james._n 1_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o
leo_n foelix_fw-la gelasius_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o 6._o of_o carthage_n of_o sardis_n sixtus_n innocentius_n siricius_n sozimus_n damasus_n julius_n stephen_n denis_n cyprian_n victor_n anicetus_n cornelius_n ireneus_fw-la papias_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o protestant_n produce_v and_o reprove_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurie-writer_n danaeus_n caluin_n bucer_n philippus_n nicolai_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n bullinger_n melancthon_n osiander_n friccius_n beza_n crispinus_n tilenus_n frigivilleus_n gawius_n bibliander_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la hamelmannus_fw-la illyricus_n lubbertus_n saravia_n napper_n mornay_n whitguift_n carthwright_n whitaker_n fulk_n bilson_n trige_n rainolds_n brightman_n bale_n simonides_n bunnie_n spark_n midleton_n fox_n morton_n and_o field_n every_o one_o whereof_o do_v cite_v and_o reprove_v some_o father_n or_o council_n before_o mention_v concern_v some_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n esther_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chapter_n v._n as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a by_o all_o that_o the_o true_a scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a be_v most_o sacred_a divine_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n so_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o controversy_n which_o book_n be_v the_o say_v prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o as_o the_o 4._o the_o council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 47._o trid._n sess_v 4._o catholic_n church_n have_v defyne_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n judith_n toby_n two_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v sacred_a canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a authority_n so_o be_v all_o the_o say_a book_n reject_v by_o protestant_n 8._o protestant_n luth._o &_o zuingl_n praef._n bibl._n a_o se_fw-la convers_n calu._n inst_z l._n 1._o c._n 12._o §._o 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o as_o mere_o apocryphal_a and_o only_a human_a now_o to_o decide_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o controversy_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o in_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n whereat_o s._n austin_n and_o sundry_a other_o father_n and_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v it_o be_v express_o define_v that_o 47_o that_o can._n 47_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n five_o book_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n toby_n judith_n hester_n two_o book_n of_o esdras_n two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o also_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v and_o number_v particular_o by_o s._n austin_n lect._n austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8_o innoc._n ep_v ad_fw-la exup_n c._n 7._o gel._n to._n 1._o council_n in_o decret_a cum_fw-la 70._o ep._n isid_n l_o 6._o etymol_n c._n 1._o rabanus_n l._n 2._o instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi cassiod_n l._n 2._o divinarum_fw-la lect._n himself_o as_o also_o by_o innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o sundry_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o same_o council_n and_o father_n in_o steed_n of_o better_a answer_n severe_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o hiperius_n 46._o hiperius_n meth._n theol._n l._n 1._o p._n 46._o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n sapientia_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n number_v augustin_n innocentius_n &_o gelasius_n for_o which_o he_o at_o large_a afterward_o reject_v their_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n 8._o sort_n de_fw-fr princip_n christ_n dogm_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 8._o lubbertus_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o certain_a of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o counsel_n have_v that_o authority_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o three_o carthage_n council_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v for_o this_o very_a doctrine_n by_o d._n raynolds_n 247._o raynolds_n conclus_fw-la annex_v to_o his_o conf_n p_o 699_o 700._o zanthia_n de_fw-fr sacr._n p._n 32._o 33._o hosp_n hist_o sacram._n p._n 1._o p._n 160._o trelc_n loc_fw-la come_v p._n 15._o ho_o tract_n tripart_n theol._n p._n 46._o park_n ag_n symb._n part_n 2._o p_o 60._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 246._o 247._o zanchius_n hospinian_n trelcatius_n mathias_n ho_o m._n parker_n and_o d._n field_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v s._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n herein_o acknowledge_v and_o reject_v by_o hospinian_n 246._o hospinian_n hist_o sacr_n part_n 1._o p._n 161._o hip._n meth._n theol._n p._n 46._o zanch._n the_o sacrascrip_n p._n 32._o 33._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 246._o hâ—perius_n zanchius_n &_o d._n field_n but_o brentius_n avouch_v more_o in_o general_n that_o 7â—3_n that_o apol._n confess_v wittemb_v see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la angl_n p._n 7â—3_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o receive_v say_v he_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n some_o counsel_n command_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v but_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o and_o canonical_o do_v last_o d._n covel_n not_o only_o most_o plain_o confess_v s._n augustine_n like_a judgement_n have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o withal_o further_o affirm_v 87_o affirm_v ib._n p_o 87_o of_o all_o these_o book_n that_o if_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o deceive_v they_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testago_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o this_o foresay_a book_n be_v confess_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o 176._o that_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 245._o 246._o hut_n 2._o part_n of_o his_o answ_n p_o 176._o d._n field_n &_o m._n hutton_n both_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n receive_v the_o foresay_a book_n for_o true_o canonical_a though_o other_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o according_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a jew_n therefore_o express_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n bibliander_n term_v it_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o his_o censure_n he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o protestant_a sceltco_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n english_v by_o m._n rogers_n 6._o rogers_n fol._n 6._o for_o the_o suppose_a worth_n thereof_o d._n bancroft_n 60._o bancroft_n p._n 60._o in_o the_o very_a conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n reject_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o these_o book_n term_v they_o the_o old_a cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n renew_v by_o hierom_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o opinion_n upon_o ruffiâ—us_n his_o challenge_n he_o after_o a_o sort_n disclaim_v yea_o d._n bancroft_n be_v so_o full_a with_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o that_o other_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n charge_v he_o further_a to_o say_v 108._o say_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o minister_n def._n p._n 108._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v true_o canonical_a by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n volanum_n writer_n ep._n ad_fw-la volanum_n lascicius_fw-la and_o parker_n of_o which_o late_a d._n willet_n 69_o willet_n londoro_n mastix_fw-la p._n 69_o say_v how_o audacious_a be_v this_o fellow_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n dare_v make_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 77._o scripture_n against_o burges_n p._n 76_o 77._o furthermore_n see_v it_o be_v express_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o sundry_a protestant_n that_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o forge_a can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o 86._o the_o hook_n ecol_n pol._n l._n 1_o p._n 86._o scripture_n themselves_o neither_o by_o testimony_n 147._o testimony_n whit._fw-la cont_n staplet_n p._n 370._o 357._o hook_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p_o 147._o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 24._o but_o hook_n ib._n p._n 146._o 116._o aretiu_fw-la exam_n p._n 24._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v decide_v and_o determine_v this_o foresay_a controversy_n and_o
that_o he_o may_v answer_v it_o second_o the_o roman_a isauri_fw-la roman_a zonara_n cedrenus_n &_o paulus_n diac._n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la bishop_n gregory_n the_o three_o adrian_z the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o to_o the_o french_a chief_o for_o that_o they_o patronise_v the_o heresy_n against_o image_n whereas_o the_o french_a persist_v ever_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o charles_n shall_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o grecian_a error_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o imaginum_fw-la three_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n son_n to_o charles_n testify_v that_o claudius_n taurinensis_n a_o special_a patron_n of_o the_o heresy_n dare_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n therein_o during_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n four_o pope_n 570._o pope_n paulus_n aemil._n l._n 2._o franc._n and_o see_v cent_n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 570._o stephen_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o say_a error_n charles_n himself_o send_v 12._o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o d._n cowper_n 174._o cowper_n chron._n 174._o report_v that_o certain_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n five_o this_o most_o famous_a emperor_n charles_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o sacra_fw-la that_o ep._n ded_fw-we hist_o sacra_fw-la hospinian_n record_v of_o he_o 436._o he_o epist_n hist_o eccl._n cent._n 8._o p._n 101._o crisp_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 216._o bul._n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o p_o 533._o cowp_n chron._n f._n 173._o 195._o foxin_n apoc._n p._n 436._o that_o he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o very_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a empire_n but_o himself_o by_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v of_o he_o by_o osiander_n crispinus_n bullinger_n d._n cowper_n and_o m._n fox_n so_o unlike_o be_v he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v image_n six_o caluin_n himself_o insinuate_v this_o book_n to_o be_v forge_v about_o charlemaine_n time_n say_v 14._o say_v just_a l._n 1._o c._n 11._o sec_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o refute_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o by_o the_o word_n thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n seavent_o whereas_o charles_n be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a learned_a &_o ingenious_a in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v many_o absurdity_n commit_v as_o where_o it_o affirm_v constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o city_n most_o know_v in_o bythinia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o thracia_n as_o also_o that_o at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o council_n celebrate_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n whereas_o the_o say_a council_n be_v celebrate_v at_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o eucharist_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n whereas_o direct_o and_o purposely_o they_o refute_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_a speech_n eight_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n against_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o have_v be_v charles_n his_o book_n yet_o nothing_o will_v it_o avail_v but_o much_o prejudice_n protestant_n for_o therein_o be_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o last_o sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o primacy_n not_o from_o counsel_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o prescribe_v also_o exorcism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o special_a rite_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocate_v saint_n and_o their_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o chrism_n and_o holie-water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v yea_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n all_o which_o do_v main_o impugn_v protestant_n religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a err_v concern_v image_n let_v they_o believe_v it_o teach_v the_o other_o catholic_n point_n next_o recite_v last_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o charles_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o book_n &_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o how_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n or_o what_o will_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o layman_n avail_v they_o see_v according_a to_o imag._n to_o orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n damascen_n christ_n commit_v not_o his_o church_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o before_o that_o charles_n be_v a_o prince_n whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o image_n and_o consequent_o the_o book_n write_v against_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o he_o be_v mere_o forge_v and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o forge_v that_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lewes_n his_o son_n which_o for_o such_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o prohibit_v neither_o index_n lib._n prohibit_v do_v our_o doctor_n afford_v we_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o either_o of_o these_o book_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v extant_a as_o though_o it_o be_v rare_a among_o heretic_n to_o find_v many_o spurious_a &_o adulterine_n book_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v our_o minister_n proof_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v in_o these_o 50._o year_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o several_a respect_n either_o most_o impertinent_a or_o most_o false_a that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o change_v after_o 800_o 800._o 800._o to_o 850._o i_o name_v say_v our_o cataloguer_n joannes_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n who_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o murder_v the_o same_o time_n berthram_n also_o write_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n claudius_n bishop_n of_o tower_n resist_v image_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a change_n in_o this_o time_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o as_o concern_v scotus_n that_o he_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n m._n white_n prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daneus_n who_o be_v a_o formal_a protestant_n of_o these_o time_n his_o testimony_n be_v insufficient_a as_o bear_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o therefore_o all_o further_a answer_n be_v needle_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o scotus_n not_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n who_o live_v some_o age_n after_o but_o a_o other_o who_o write_v something_o doubtful_o in_o this_o point_n but_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o vercella_n as_o testify_v lantfrancus_n eucharistia_n lantfrancus_n lib._n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp._n et_fw-fr sang_fw-fr domini_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n and_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o write_v suspicious_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o bertram_n though_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n do_v use_v some_o doubteful_a and_o obscure_a word_n as_o figure_n spiritual_a and_o mystery_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n do_v it_o speak_v as_o plain_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o veil_n or_o coverture_n of_o bread_n yea_o the_o centurist_n confess_v that_o bertram_n 212._o bertram_n cent._n 9_o c._n 4._o col._n 212._o in_o the_o say_a book_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o this_o say_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o late_o by_o oecolampadius_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v and_o rather_o in_o that_o pantaleon_n 65._o pantaleon_n p._n 65._o in_o his_o chronograph_n mention_v bertram_n and_o his_o other_o writing_n forbear_v yet_o to_o mention_v this_o book_n or_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o pretend_a opinion_n three_o illiricus_fw-la make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n to_o who_o our_o minister_n for_o this_o of_o he_o be_v no_o little_a behold_v
innovation_n therein_o can_v be_v observe_v or_o reprove_v by_o almaricus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n though_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v the_o pope_n proceed_n in_o england_n yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o first_o come_v in_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v or_o resist_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n beside_o d._n godwine_n report_v that_o a_o cardinal_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v he_o he_o 240._o he_o catalo_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n p._n 240._o be_v for_o religion_n a_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o die_a he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n a_o excellent_a library_n unto_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o oxford_n so_o charitable_a be_v he_o to_o friar_n and_o consequent_o so_o roman_n catholic_n even_o at_o his_o very_a death_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o joakim_n abbas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefige_v to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a affirm_v further_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n he_o call_v such_o the_o son_n of_o babylon_n who_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v arm_v the_o elect_a in_o that_o last_o tribulation_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o abbot_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o true_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o fidericus_n the_o second_o emperor_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o the_o most_o vicious_a emperor_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v as_o also_o depose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n so_o that_o his_o resist_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v person_n resist_v of_o all_o such_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v concern_v arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n speak_v against_o friar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o papal_a decree_n this_o m._n white_a only_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o osiander_n which_o be_v protestant_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o catholic_n but_o beside_o i_o have_v prove_v 4._o prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n prove_v no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n euerardus_fw-la broach_v those_o foul_a and_o false_a reproach_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o impatience_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o 18._o same_o greg._n 7._o ep._n 18._o pope_n for_o his_o own_o demerit_n just_o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n after_o 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o to_o 1300._o i_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n withstand_v friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n but_o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o the_o preacher_n also_o say_v he_o in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o m._n white_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o illiricus_fw-la no_o further_a answer_n will_v be_v requisite_a dante_n be_v also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o dante_n be_v be_v only_o a_o poet_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o matter_n commit_v 14._o commit_v see_v bellar._n in_o append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n pont_n c._n 14._o many_o gross_a error_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o live_v in_o faction_n against_o some_o 12._o some_o ibid._n c._n 12._o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o writing_n against_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n m._n white_a produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o no_o further_o particular_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o though_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o particular_n to_o this_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o cite_v no_o page_n or_o place_n thereof_o i_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a of_o so_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o altisiodorensis_n only_o differ_v from_o other_o schoolman_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o define_v after_o 1300._o 1300._o 1300._o to_o 1350._o i_o name_v say_v he_o marcilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o schismatical_a emperor_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v former_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o testimony_n be_v sundry_a way_n insufficient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o ocham_n chron._n ocham_n tritheâ—nius_n &_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chron._n who_o be_v purposely_o hire_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n prohibit_v &_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n his_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o school_n point_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o m._n white_n do_v well_o to_o father_n it_o only_o upon_o his_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o forge_v after_o 1350._o 1350._o 1350._o to_o 1400._o i_o name_v say_v he_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o l_o mentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n but_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o abuse_v or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aluarus_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o as_o for_o montziger_n dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cesenas_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n and_o illâ—ricus_n both_o of_o they_o protestant_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v both_o these_o point_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o age_n much_o more_o ancient_a now_o as_o for_o john_n wiceliffe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n now_o impugn_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o teach_v sundry_a gross_a error_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v detest_v as_o that_o if_o a_o 96._o a_o fox_n act._n mâ—n_z p._n 96._o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v that_o all_o 459._o all_o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 459._o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o 457._o that_o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 457._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o 454._o there_o ib._n p._n 454._o be_v no_o civil_a migistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o protestant_n 27._o protestant_n pant._n chronol_n p._n 119._o mathias_n ho_o in_o his_o tract_n duo_fw-la tract_n 1._o p._n 27._o themselves_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n or_o succour_n will_v m._n white_a
apostle_n withal_o and_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o even_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v write_v teach_v and_o defend_v several_a error_n how_o can_v any_o christian_n build_v a_o infaillible_a save_a faith_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n or_o other_o apostolical_a writing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v acerteyn_v of_o any_o one_o true_a sentence_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o deliverer_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o free_v from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n misprision_n or_o falsehood_n and_o if_o some_o peradventure_o except_v that_o these_o so_o atheistical_a and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n impose_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o protestant_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o some_o few_o either_o ignorant_a or_o not_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v ever_o repute_v more_o learned_a or_o more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n chemnitius_n islebius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o other_o centurie-writer_n castalio_n zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la brentius_n andreas_n friccius_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la bullinger_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o all_o of_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o who_o at_o home_n more_o honour_v than_o tyndal_n jewel_n goad_n fotherbie_n fulk_n whitaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o of_o those_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o great_a impiety_n of_o censure_v control_a correct_a or_o reject_v some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o of_o condemn_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o several_a error_n infirmity_n and_o slide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o foul_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o learned_a protestant_n do_v evident_o according_a to_o d._n fulk_n rule_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a heretic_n for_o 214._o for_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n p._n 214._o whosoever_o say_v he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n v._o mariae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o these_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n &_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 10._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 20._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 11._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 25._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chap._n 7._o fol._n 32._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v &_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a chap._n 9_o fol._n 41._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 46._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 50._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chap._n 12._o fol._n 55._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 57_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n 14._o fol._n 60._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n 15._o fol._n 63._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o chap._n
16._o f._n 65._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o to_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 69._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o promitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v strict_o observe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o chap._n 18._o f._n 74._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabboath_n fast_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 80._o it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v free_a wil._n chap._n 20._o fol._n 84_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v &_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 86._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 89_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o d_o yes_o of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o a_o further_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chap._n 3._o fol._n 9_o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v monachisme_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o prescribe_v fast_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v freewill_a faith_n good_a work_n the_o commandment_n sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 14._o protestant_n usual_a recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v &_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 17._o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 23._o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant's_n fly_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n &_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 5._o the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ever_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 10._o the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 13._o the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 24._o a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripiure_v concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 33._o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o a_o table_n show_v the_o particular_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aelfricus_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 51._o albigenses_n teach_v sundry_a error_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 12._o almaricus_fw-la his_o error_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 55._o antiquity_n commend_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o 2._o antiquity_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 26._o anthony_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o 25._o apocalyps_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5_o c._n 3._o p._n 24._o armenia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n
many_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n inhabit_v several_a nation_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n thus_o write_v and_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o to_o you_o m._n morton_n through_o want_n of_o good_a conscience_n or_o solid_a judgement_n impugn_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a protestant_n again_o you_o be_v unable_a direct_o &_o punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o your_o brethren_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_n faith_n you_o think_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o object_v sundry_a saying_n of_o the_o say_a father_n as_o make_v against_o those_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v former_o confess_v by_o other_o protestant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shift_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v less_o satisfy_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o if_o the_o other_o protestant_n peruse_v the_o father_n writing_n no_o doubt_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o yourself_o have_v do_v have_v find_v such_o pregnant_a place_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o you_o now_o pretend_v they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v and_o diwlge_v the_o direct_a contrary_a thereof_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o themselves_o beside_o sundry_a protestant_n cite_v several_a text_n of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v for_o papistry_n and_o you_o here_o allege_v several_a other_o as_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v for_o protestancie_n what_o shall_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o doctor_n &_o bishop_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v make_v mutual_a contradiction_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a it_o will_v further_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n s._n austin_n for_o example_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o you_o do_v here_o often_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o your_o new_a reform_a faith_n so_o do_v many_o protestant_n produce_v he_o as_o impugn_v the_o say_a particular_n now_o what_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n can_v be_v utter_v than_o that_o s._n austin_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o last_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o you_o here_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o yourself_o be_v but_o the_o know_a objection_n make_v and_o answer_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_n writer_n m._n brierlie_o affect_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o confirm_v and_o convince_v his_o wish_a intent_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o protestant_a adversary_n you_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n produce_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o plentiful_a say_n of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n but_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n your_o conscience_n well_o know_v for_o first_o m._n brierlie_n allege_v such_o protestant_n as_o for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o respect_v through_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n such_o be_v luther_n melancthon_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la chemnitius_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n beza_n whitguift_n bale_n whitaker_n jewel_n humphrey_n reynolds_n parkins_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o second_o these_o protestant_n he_o produce_v as_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n indifferency_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n but_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n controvert_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n writer_n allege_v by_o you_o m._n morton_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o know_a error_n have_v their_o writing_n already_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o mother-church_n such_o be_v erasmus_n valla_n cassander_n nilus_n agrippa_n and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o these_o only_o do_v you_o fetch_v such_o testimony_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o some_o moment_n for_o as_o for_o other_o approve_a catholic_n writer_n as_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n lombard_n scotus_n bellarmine_n sanders_n allen_n parson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o though_o you_o cite_v they_o often_o yet_o never_o as_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n define_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o indifferent_a nor_o ever_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v for_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o controvert_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a and_o worse_a rank_n of_o catholic_n they_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n our_o catholic_n cause_n for_o first_o as_o before_z their_o error_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a second_o most_o of_o the_o say_a author_n final_o recant_v their_o error_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o last_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o state_n politic_a the_o prince_n with_o his_o council_n may_v just_o punish_v censure_n and_o correct_v such_o man_n with_o their_o error_n as_o shall_v seek_v to_o innovate_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o like_a iustifyable_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v here_o proceed_v to_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a evasion_n of_o you_o but_o i_o fear_v to_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v assure_v the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n who_o shall_v diligent_o peruse_v your_o swell_a and_o ample_a appeal_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o m._n brierlie_n his_o first_o and_o least_o apology_n that_o certain_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o lieu_n of_o a_o due_a and_o satisfyable_a answer_n first_o that_o yourself_o be_v often_o enforce_v to_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n and_o against_o yourself_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o several_a important_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v roman_a catholik_o second_o that_o many_o of_o the_o strong_a allegation_n bring_v by_o m._n brierlie_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o answer_v by_o your_o dumb_a spirit_n three_o that_o you_o be_v often_o compel_v to_o impugn_v and_o disgrace_v your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n utter_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v in_o that_o which_o they_o through_o the_o sunshine_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n have_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v though_o against_o themselves_o you_o so_o appeal_n from_o they_o no_o less_o then_o from_o m._n brierlie_n himself_o four_o that_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o evade_v such_o convince_a proof_n take_v only_o from_o protestant_a doctor_n by_o any_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n you_o fill_v up_o your_o paper_n with_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o yourself_o or_o frequent_o already_o answer_v by_o catholic_n writer_n which_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n neither_o but_o that_o protestant_n among_o themselves_n do_v allege_v the_o father_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a father_n as_o fight_v with_o himself_o the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o myself_o will_v desire_v my_o great_a adversary_n to_o be_v plunge_v in_o and_o last_o that_o for_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o draw_v from_o catholic_n writer_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a matter_n indifferent_a and_o disputable_a in_o school_n now_o as_o every_o one_o of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a shift_n patch_v together_o be_v but_o beggar_o rag_n serve_v to_o hide_v or_o cover_v from_o the_o weak_a sight_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n the_o loathsome_a sore_n and_o shameful_a deformity_n of_o your_o disease_a body_n the_o protestant_a church_n so_o have_v m._n brierlie_n his_o sincere_a and_o solid_a proceed_n not_o only_o encourage_v other_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n acquaint_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n by_o translate_n his_o apology_n into_o latin_a but_o have_v also_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v further_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o special_a good_a as_o i_o hope_v of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o which_o if_o you_o also_o out_o of_o
conscience_n and_o true_a knowledge_n will_v also_o dedicate_v your_o further_a labour_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v become_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o your_o mother-church_n and_o a_o painful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n vinyeard_n for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o entreat_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o will_v ever_o rest_v you_o in_o he_o n._n n._n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiqvitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n i._n as_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o general_n be_v equal_a in_o ancestry_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n &_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o birthright_n &_o prime_a antiquity_n long_a precedent_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o spouse_n she_o receive_v she_o first_o be_v life_n and_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucae_n of_o ad_fw-la c._n 3._o lucae_n s._n ambrose_n god_n build_v his_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n so_o be_v this_o her_o great_a nobility_n of_o birth_n not_o only_o to_o continue_v for_o some_o few_o generation_n but_o ever_o to_o remain_v for_o all_o posterity_n agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 2.4_o church_n cap._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o esay_n as_o 60.15_o as_o cap_n 60.15_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o further_a discuss_v the_o ancient_a birthright_n and_o not-interrupted_n continuance_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n i_o will_v now_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o say_v so_o noble_a &_o ancient_a a_o church_n wherein_o for_o great_a expedition_n i_o will_v pretermit_v most_o plentiful_a proof_n both_o from_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o learn_a father_n &_o in_o steed_n thereof_o will_v for_o the_o present_a rest_n satisfy_v with_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o ample_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n who_o first_o as_o they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o build_v their_o whole_a faith_n &_o religion_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n so_o do_v they_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a scripture_n by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n 5._o respect_n ans_fw-fr to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-mi pag._n 5._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o who_o accord_v 201._o accord_v def._n of_o the_o apolog._n p._n 201._o d._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a in_o like_a sort_n m._n 86._o m._n ecc._n pol._n pag._n 86._o hooker_n teach_v that_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v whereof_o he_o further_o say_v 102._o say_v ib_a pa._n 102._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o something_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v 267._o acknowledge_v ib._n pa._n 146._o &_o 116._o and_o see_v aretius_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 24._o and_o bachmanus_n his_o centuriae_fw-la tres_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 267._o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n agreable_o hereunto_o d._n whitaker_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o determine_v not_o by_o 147._o by_o cont_n staplet_n p._n 370._o 357._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n p._n 147._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o further_o teach_v 44._o teach_v ibi._n p._n 300._o 298._o 24._o 25._o and_o against_o raynolds_n p._n 44._o by_o the_o ecclestical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o another_o protestant_a writer_n 75._o writer_n auth._n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n f._n 71_o 72._o 73._o 74_o 75._o much_o commend_v by_o preface_n by_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n bullinger_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o diligence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v herein_o which_o have_v partly_o give_v forth_o her_o testimony_n of_o the_o assure_a writing_n and_o have_v partly_o by_o her_o spiritual_a judgement_n refuse_v the_o writing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a yea_o he_o further_o assure_v we_o with_o 6._o with_o tom_n 6._o count_n ep_v fund_z cap._n 5._o tert._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 6._o s._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n that_o 359._o that_o scrip._n and_o the_o church_n p._n 72_o 74._o 75._o and_o see_v melancthon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom_n cap._n 14._o pa_n 358_o 359._o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n true_a church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o her_o warrant_n we_o be_v only_o assure_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o for_o such_o by_o her_o wisdom_n give_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n discern_v to_o we_o from_o all_o forge_a apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o which_o none_o strong_a see_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n now_o if_o in_o this_o question_n so_o important_a we_o may_v secure_o follow_v and_o believe_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o other_o doubt_n of_o small_a respect_n add_v further_o hereunto_o in_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o whole_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o they_o express_o confess_v of_o this_o very_a point_n that_o 7_o that_o bertr_n de_fw-fr loque_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 198._o phil._n act._n mon._n p._n 1401._o bilney_n ibid._n p._n 464._o ridley_n 16._o pag._n 1361._o &_o 1286._o baynhan_n ib._n p_o 493._o fox_n ib._n pag._n 999._o bancroft_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v 8._o febr._n 1588._o pag._n 42._o 43._o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v etc._n etc._n p._n 142._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr relig_n pa._n 157._o rhegius_n in_o discus_fw-la the._n p._n 213._o hunnius_n in_o act._n colloq_fw-la ratisb_n fol._n 205._o keckermannus_n in_o system_n theol._n pag._n 387._o powel_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 7_o the_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v say_v they_o herein_o that_o she_o can_v orre_v touch_v faith_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o be_v her_o authority_n sacred_a her_o decree_n infallible_a her_o child_n secure_v and_o all_o difficulty_n arise_v easy_o compose_v yea_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o just_o collect_v among_o all_o
be_v term_v 257._o term_v lib._n german_n quo_fw-la causas_fw-la recusati_fw-la concilij_fw-la trid._n reddunt_fw-la f._n 257._o a_o impudent_a writer_n heave_v the_o pope_n up_o into_o a_o idol_n a_o corrupt_a of_o god_n honour_n and_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o so_o sincere_o be_v he_o affect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o centurist_n report_v he_o to_o 1639._o to_o cent._n 12._o col._n 1639._o say_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o god_n judgement_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o centurist_n here_o call_v antichrist_n he_o persecute_v say_v s._n bernard_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o this_o papistry_n note_v as_o then_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o s._n bernard_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o m._n whitaker_n that_o s._n bernard_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pope_n rout_n and_o tyranny_n d._n morton_n as_o former_o calling_z s._n bernard_n for_o his_o life_n a_o saint_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lamp_n to_o prevent_v objection_n thereby_o arise_v against_o he_o provident_o add_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v saint_n nor_o lamp_n 458._o lamp_n prot._n appeal_v p._n 458._o simple_o as_o unspotted_a with_o error_n but_o comparative_o or_o &c._n &c._n in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v when_o a_o deluge_n of_o iniquity_n and_o miss_v of_o popish_a superstition_n have_v overspr_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o true_o papistical_a be_v s._n bernard_n at_o this_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n live_v also_o s._n malachias_n of_o who_o osiander_n write_v thus_o 256._o thus_o cent._n 12._o p._n 315._o 256._o malachias_n a_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v give_v to_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n entreat_v and_o much_o enforce_v he_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o s._n bernard_n admire_v and_o imitate_v his_o monachisme_n and_o embrace_v popish_a superstition_n he_o worship_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o god_n to_o he_o very_o many_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v etc._n etc._n so_o true_o roman_n catholic_n be_v s._n malachias_n 154._o malachias_n def._n of_o the_o apol._n p_o 557._o whit_n count_v dur._n l._n 2._o p._n 154._o in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o these_o live_v berengarius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n dissent_v afterward_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o before_o his_o death_n he_o so_o full_o 458._o full_o fox_n act._n monu_n p._n 13._o westphalus_n his_o apologetica_fw-la &c._n &c._n fol._n 6._o osiand_n cent._n 11._o p._n 158._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 11._o col_fw-fr 458._o recant_v and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n fox_n by_o westphalus_n osiander_n and_o the_o centurist_n who_o record_v his_o recantation_n verbatim_o as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o live_v the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_a to_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v plentiful_o aknowledge_v by_o 533._o by_o osiand_n in_o ep_v cent_n 8_o p._n 101._o cowper_v chron._n fol_z 173._o fox_n in_o apoc._n p._n 436._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o bull_v in_o 2._o thess_n p._n 533._o osiander_n d._n cowper_n m._n fox_n crispinus_n and_o bullinger_n in_o somuch_o that_o sacram._n that_o in_o epist_n dedic_n hist_o sacram._n hospinian_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a command_v not_o only_o by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o other_o decree_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o himself_o also_o by_o imprisonnent_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n compel_v church_n to_o the_o same_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o union_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o friendship_n as_o that_o according_a to_o d._n cowpers_n 174._o cowpers_n chron._n f._n 174._o relation_n there_o be_v certain_a bishop_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n who_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n whereas_o paulus_n franc._n paulus_n lib._n 2._o hist_o franc._n aemilius_n relate_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v twelve_o bishop_n unto_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o image_n the_o same_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o like_a report_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o the_o 570._o the_o cent._n 8._o col_fw-fr 570._o centurie-writer_n so_o assure_v it_o be_v that_o this_o age_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o superstitious_a and_o papistical_a before_o charles_n live_v s._n bede_n who_o 58._o who_o cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o osiander_n term_v a_o good_a man_n and_o d._n cowper_n 171._o cowper_n chron._n f._n 171._o confess_v that_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o privilege_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o reverend_a 128._o reverend_a hollinsh_fw-mi chron_n at_o an._n 735._o cowper_v chron._n at_o an._n 724_o fol._n 168._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 128._o and_o by_o d._n 326._o d._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 326._o humphrey_n be_v special_o register_v among_o the_o godly_a man_n raised-up_a by_o the_o holie-ghost_n d._n morton_n say_v 70._o say_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bede_n do_v hold_v diverse_a romish_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v we_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n in_o his_o writing_n why_o we_o may_v allow_v he_o his_o title_n of_o venerable_a and_o good_a man_n m._n bale_n further_o testify_v that_o s._n bede_n 1._o bede_n cent._n 2._o c._n 1._o be_v so_o practise_v in_o profane_a author_n that_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o match_n in_o that_o age_n he_o learned_a physic_n and_o metaphysic_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o sound_o that_o for_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o prefer_v he_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worth_n read_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o in_o due_a place_n be_v not_o read_v in_o bede_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v contend_v for_o equality_n with_o they_o he_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n m._n fox_n acknowledge_v that_o 127._o that_o act._n mon._n p._n 127._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a memory_n and_o famous_a learning_n the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n bel_n grant_v downfall_n grant_v downfall_n that_o bede_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o m._n cambden_n record_v that_o bede_n 670._o bede_n descrip_n brit._n p._n 670._o the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n by_o piety_n and_o erudition_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o venerable_a write_v many_o volume_n most_o leardned_o so_o true_o godly_a learned_a and_o renown_a be_v s._n bede_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n but_o now_o to_o observe_v in_o particular_a whether_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o this_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n be_v roman_a catholic_n or_o english_a protestant_n 58._o protestant_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o osiander_n who_o before_o call_v he_o a_o good_a man_n in_o express_a term_n confess_v that_o bede_n be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n wherein_o we_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o popish_a mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n also_o m._n fox_n 129._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 128._o 129._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o live_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n who_o m._n fulk_n 278._o fulk_n retentive_a ag_n bristol_n p._n 278._o term_v antichrist_n and_o thereupon_o reject_v s._n bede_n authority_n say_v the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o bede_n
ancient_a father_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n before_o that_o in_o which_o gregory_n live_v say_v the_o religion_n clear_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v hither_o first_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n gild_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v water_v still_o on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n l._n count_v judaeos_fw-la origen_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 4._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o hilary_n l._n the_o synod_n count_v arian_n chysostom_n hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la theodoret_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o all_o which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o brittany_n so_o exceed_v far_o be_v the_o britain_n from_o being_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_n point_n which_o be_v the_o true_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n of_o s._n augustin_n d._n morton_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v 75._o show_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 75._o what_o and_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o briton_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o augustine_n come_n can_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n or_o minister_a of_o baptism_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o in_o denial_n of_o subjection_n unto_o austin_n which_o though_o he_o much_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o defender_n they_o may_v with_o m._n brierlie_n most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v few_o and_o small_a point_n and_o the_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o other_o roman_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n confession_n freewill_n merit_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o one_o whereof_o d._n morton_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o foresay_a britain_n and_n s._n austin_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o same_o point_n it_o be_v report_v by_o hollinshead_n out_o of_o s._n bede_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o king_n edilbert_n obtain_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o they_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 103._o godwine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bish._n p._n 6._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n that_o you_o will_v minister_v baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o you_o will_v preach_v with_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o will_v peaceable_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v the_o 133._o the_o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 133._o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o briton_n bishop_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n special_o remember_v save_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n 578._o etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 219._o and_o see_v cambden_n britan_n in_o english_a p._n 578._o and_o again_o when_o they_o perceave_v the_o saxon_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o approve_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o seem_v therein_o to_o agree_v even_o with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o language_n situation_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v divide_v yea_o the_o 102._o the_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 102._o briton_n bishop_n after_o conference_n have_v with_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n preach_v whereupon_o as_o 335._o as_o confut._n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 335._o d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v saint_n austin_n do_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 11._o saxon_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n p._n 11._o last_o d._n godwin_n write_v of_o theodore_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o s._n augustin_n avouch_v that_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o evident_o do_v that_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o all_o most_o substantial_a point_n whole_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v full_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n roman_n or_o popish_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a faith_n teach_v we_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n term_v by_o 161._o by_o chron._n f._n 161._o d._n cowper_n the_o right_a belief_n and_o by_o 112._o by_o act._n mon._n p._n 112._o m._n fox_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n 124._o christ_n ibid._n p._n 124._o and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v so_o consonant_a or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o therefore_o no_o less_o ancient_a or_o continue_v be_v our_o roman_a religion_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n brierly_n have_v produce_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o indian_n grecian_n and_o armenian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o yet_o preserve_v be_v roman_n catholic_n not_o protestant_a m._n morton_n direct_v a_o large_a reply_n hereto_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o his_o brethren_n osiander_n except_v of_o who_o he_o say_v 79._o say_v prop._n appeal_n p._n 79._o we_o approve_v not_o osianders_n censure_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o christian_n in_o mount_n libanus_n term_v they_o popish_a for_o some_o fly_a speech_n but_o he_o may_v now_o aswell_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v osianders_n censure_n but_o neither_o the_o censure_n and_o opinion_n of_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n gomarus_n willamont_n crispinus_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n cambden_n harison_n hollinshead_n hal_n clapham_n fulk_n marbeck_n symonde_n sand_n bale_n fox_n midleton_n godwine_n and_o cowper_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o thus_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_z article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_z counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n as_o in_o politic_a government_n our_o parliament_n consist_v of_o prince_n peer_n knight_n and_o burgess_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o withal_o be_v endow_v with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o enact_v and_o establish_v law_n which_o every_o particular_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o observe_v so_o in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v enrich_v with_o plenary_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o create_v decree_n and_o statute_n which_o may_v bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v express_o that_o 10._o that_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la p._n 1._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n
council_n and_o again_o 19_o again_o ib._n p._n 19_o neither_o be_v that_o speech_n altogether_o to_o be_v dislike_v that_o a_o council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a m._n ridley_n further_a avouch_v that_o 1288._o that_o act._n mon._n p._n 1288._o counsel_n do_v indeed_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v by_o d._n bilson_n say_v 392._o say_v perpetual_a government_n p._n 392._o as_o in_o civil_a policy_n not_o all_o person_n be_v call_v together_o but_o certain_a chief_n to_o represent_v the_o state_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o sufficient_a in_o right_n that_o some_o of_o every_o place_n excel_v other_o in_o dignity_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o every_o realm_n far_o distant_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n the_o council_n thus_o lively_o represent_v the_o church_n it_o be_v hereupon_o further_o grant_v by_o d._n bilson_n that_o as_o 372._o as_o ib._n p_o 372._o to_o have_v no_o judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n be_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o peace_n so_o according_a to_o he_o 370_o he_o ib._n p._n 370_o synod_n be_v a_o external_a judicial_a mean_n to_o discern_v error_n the_o same_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v 372._o teach_v ib._n p._n 372._o strengthen_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v he_o 374._o he_o ib._n p._n 374._o in_o all_o age_n aswell_o before_o as_o since_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v approve_v and_o practise_v this_o course_n as_o the_o sure_a mean_n to_o decide_v doubt_n with_o who_o agree_v melancthon_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o council_n theol._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 1._o let_v they_o assemble_v general_n or_o national_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v write_v tell_v the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n etc._n etc._n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o proper_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 211._o and_o ib._n p._n 2._o and_o see_v l._n 1._o epist._n p._n 211._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v other_o nation_n but_o be_v scandalize_v if_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o we_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o some_o object_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v m._n hooker_n 27._o hooker_n ecc._n pol._n p._n 27._o answer_v thereto_o himself_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o 28._o that_o ib._n p._n 28._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o private_a opinion_n to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v avoid_v confusion_n or_o ever_o hope_v to_o attain_v peace_n and_o this_o sentence_n say_v he_o 28._o he_o ib._n p._n 28._o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n to_o build_v upon_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o in_o question_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n d._n covel_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o 110._o if_o modest_a examination_n p._n 110._o synod_n want_v the_o church_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n be_v nor_o indeed_o can_v safe_o be_v without_o tempest_n yea_o sundry_a protestant_n do_v joint_o teach_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o their_o act_n etc._n act_n act._n 15.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n 373._o counsel_n white_a in_o his_o def._n p._n 661._o carthwr_n 16._o &_o p._n 678._o raynolds_n in_o his_o confer_v p._n 254._o 255_o bilson_n in_o his_o perpet_n govern._n p._n 373._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o 1288._o the_o bilson_n ib._n p._n 372._o 373._o 374._o ridley_n act._n mon._n p._n 1288._o holy_a ghost_n in_o direction_n of_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sundry_a protestant_n do_v nothing_o doubt_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o their_o learn_a beza_n in_o a_o preface_n 2._o preface_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n resp_n p._n 1._o p._n 2._o to_o one_o of_o his_o book_n thus_o submit_v himself_o let_v all_o these_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o true_a doctor_n and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o free_a holy_a and_o lawful_a synod_n if_o god_n shall_v grant_v it_o at_o any_o time_n m._n hooker_n testify_v that_o 2d_o that_o pref._n to_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 28_o 2d_o m._n beza_n in_o his_o last_o book_n but_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n insomuch_o as_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n be_v thereby_o make_v but_o brawl_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o strife_n may_v be_v at_o once_o decide_v fine_a decide_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o low-countries_n b._n 3._o fine_a i_o hearty_o wish_v say_v d._n saravia_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_a council_n that_o as_o it_o become_v i_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o my_o judgement_n but_o if_o otherwise_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o another_o protestant_a writer_n testify_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n that_o 186._o that_o author_n of_o cath._n tradition_n p._n 57_o and_o see_v hospin_n concord_n discord_n fol._n 186._o the_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n among_o they_o do_v protest_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n in_o like_a sort_n d._n sutclif_n avouch_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a that_o 42._o that_o review_v of_o kellison_n survey_v p_o 42._o it_o be_v false_a that_o protestant_n will_v admit_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n for_o we_o appeal_v say_v he_o still_o to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o national_a counsel_n and_o their_o determination_n as_o also_o 102._o also_o ib_a p._n 102._o private_a man_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o free_a general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o their_o national_a church_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o scandal_n in_o contemn_v they_o so_o offensive_a that_o a_o protestant_a writer_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o 58._o that_o cath._n tradition_n p._n 58._o a_o man_n can_v not_o now_o adays_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o without_o find_v very_o many_o ceremony_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v among_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o do_v change_v their_o belief_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o contemn_v of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o conclude_v that_o see_v by_o the_o free_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n both_o stranger_n and_o neighbour_n general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a mean_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n be_v therein_o direct_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n himself_o and_o so_o free_v from_o error_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o see_v also_o for_o these_o strong_a reason_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o their_o writing_n and_o their_o doubt_n final_o also_o to_o their_o determination_n that_o therefore_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n catholik_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v joint_o agree_v herein_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v sacred_a infallible_a and_o most_o powerful_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v and_o respect_v by_o the_o humble_a submission_n thereto_o of_o either_o party_n that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chapter_n ii_o there_o be_v
no_o period_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o glorious_o shine_v either_o for_o purity_n of_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o primitive_a be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o account_n 90._o account_n jewel_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n p._n 1._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 123._o 124._o witaker_n resp_n ad_fw-la ranones_n campiani_n p._n 90._o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o glorious_a ascension_n in_o great_a confidence_n whereof_o d._n jewel_n who_o m._n mason_n 267_o mason_n consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 267_o style_v and_o esteem_v a_o jewel_n make_v his_o so_o adventurous_a a_o challenge_n when_o he_o public_o exclaim_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o denis_n o_o anaclet_n o_o calixt_v o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o this_o you_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o make_v against_o any_o one_o of_o 27._o article_n by_o he_o there_o repeat_v and_o defend_v and_o this_o he_o protest_v to_o preach_v not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n this_o proffer_n of_o d._n jewel_n be_v so_o please_v to_o d._n whitaker_n that_o he_o most_o valiant_o renew_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 90._o and_o see_v p._n 9_o say_v to_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n campian_n attend_v campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jewel_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_v you_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o offer_v that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v but_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a say_v out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o do_v we_o all_o promise_n and_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o with_o like_a courage_n step_v forth_o 33._o forth_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o in_o his_o appendix_n thereto_o part._n 1._o p._n 33._o d._n field_n we_o say_v say_v he_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o austin_n hold_v any_o of_o these_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o neither_o will_n d._n morton_n yield_v a_o foot_n herein_o stout_o avouch_v that_o 354._o that_o prot._n appeal_n p._n 354._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o he_o further_o public_o profess_v that_o 574._o that_o protest_v appeal_v p._n 573._o 574._o protestant_n in_o oppugn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v new_a and_o not_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n that_o they_o give_v the_o romanist_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o d._n stapleton_n write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n campian_n a_o jesuit_n report_v the_o challenge_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o then_o propound_v for_o catholic_a say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o again_o 512_o again_o ibid._n p._n 512_o protestant_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o absolute_o bind_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o centurie_n of_o year_n but_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o long_a extent_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o 680._o yea_o ib._n p._n 680._o we_o repose_v our_o security_n in_o those_o two_o impregnable_a fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n one_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v confess_v to_o profess_v etc._n etc._n so_o willing_o do_v the_o learned_a protestant_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o certain_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v because_o as_o luther_n say_v branâ—eburg_n say_v tom._n 2._o germ._n f._n 243._o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionem_fw-la branâ—eburg_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n which_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreable_o keep_v for_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o chemnitius_n true_o observe_v 74._o observe_v exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o f._n 74._o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 64._o he_o ibid._n p._n 64._o we_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o according_a also_o to_o other_o protestant_n 400._o protestant_n harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 400._o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o posterity_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n yea_o say_v d._n beard_n 372_o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 372_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n d._n morton_n declare_v that_o 513._o that_o protestant_n appeal_v p._n 513._o in_o the_o main_a question_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o protestant_n do_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o assign_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o who_o agree_v chemnitius_n say_v 69._o say_v exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o always_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o always_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o answer_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o father_n set_v down_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o certainty_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o tradition_n whereof_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o law_n d._n saravia_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o her_o special_a assistance_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v the_o 8._o the_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la p._n 8._o holie-ghost_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n
that_o not_o only_o by_o general_a church_n of_o late_a time_n but_o even_o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n that_o therefore_o all_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o approve_v &_o believe_v the_o foresay_a book_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a all_o which_o will_v yet_o be_v make_v much_o more_o evident_a by_o our_o easy_a refutation_n of_o their_o chief_a argument_n usual_o urge_v against_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v object_v by_o d._n whitaker_n 23._o whitaker_n answ_n to_o rain_n p._n 22._o 23._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a or_o some_o other_o foreign_a language_n and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n nor_o have_v for_o their_o know_a author_n those_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o force_n for_o it_o be_v no_o little_a temeritie_n so_o to_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o only_a language_n the_o further_a falsehood_n and_o vanity_n whereof_o be_v abundant_o disprove_v by_o example_n of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o chap._n whereof_o to_o wit_n from_o chap._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n though_o not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a neither_o likewise_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n no_o author_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v prophet_n for_o protestant_n themselves_n can_v not_o yet_o tell_v who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o judge_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n the_o two_o of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o job_n even_o d._n whitaker_n 603._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip._n p_o 603._o himself_o do_v direct_o answer_v his_o own_o objection_n say_v the_o author_n of_o many_o book_n be_v not_o know_v as_o of_o josue_n ruth_n paralipomenon_n hester_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o receive_v say_v d._n willet_n 4_o willet_n sin_n p._n 4_o many_o bookss_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v yea_o caluin_n beza_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o certain_a of_o our_o english_a bibles_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v all_o of_o they_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o caluin_n &_o beza_n there_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o though_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o have_v their_o author_n or_o penner_n know_v yet_o by_o like_a example_n of_o other_o approve_a scripture_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n 2._o authority_n of_o anno_fw-la 1584._o &_o 1578_o see_v calu._n in_o c_o 2._o heb_fw-mi ver_fw-la 2._o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o say_v book_n be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v of_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o by_o origen_n regum_fw-la origen_n in_o ps_n 1_o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 19_o epiph._n de_fw-fr pondere_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la &_o haer._n 8._o epicureorun_n high_a pref._n in_o l_o regum_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o hierom_n who_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o first_o these_o father_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o do_v only_o report_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n therein_o for_o origen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o according_a herein_o with_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o express_o defend_v levit._n defend_v ep._n ad_fw-la julium_n &_o hom_n 1._o in_o levit._n against_o julius_n africanus_n who_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o jew_n and_o protestant_n reject_v yea_o he_o aver_v julium_n aver_v ep._n ad_fw-la julium_n that_o part_n of_o esther_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o protestant_n refuse_v as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n epiphanius_n 76_o epiphanius_n haer._n 76_o number_v sapientia_fw-la and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la among_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o refer_v init_fw-la refer_v lib._n the_o pond_n &_o mensura_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la sapientia_fw-la unto_o solomon_n as_o concern_v s._n hierom_n whereas_o he_o unto_o a_o unwarie_a daniel_n unwarie_a praef._n in_o daniel_n reader_n may_v seem_v to_o seclude_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniel_n as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n insomuch_o that_o ruffinus_n mistake_v herein_o s._n hierom_n meaning_n do_v therefore_o as_o protestant_n 18._o protestant_n whit._n count_v camp_n p._n 18._o still_o do_v reprove_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o refusal_n of_o these_o foresay_a part_n of_o daniel_n s._n hierome_n fin_fw-fr hierome_n apol_n 2._o cont_n ruffin_n fin_fw-fr answer_v and_o explain_v himself_o say_v true_o i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o what_o myself_o think_v but_o what_o the_o hebrew_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v against_o we_o herein_o call_v there_o further_o ruffinus_n and_o in_o he_o our_o protestant_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o mistake_v and_o charge_v he_o herein_o with_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n yea_o s._n hierom_n thus_o explain_v himself_o be_v a_o matter_n certain_a that_o it_o be_v according_o confess_v by_o d._n covel_n 60._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 87._o banc._n in_o the_o conf._n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 60._o &_o d._n bancroft_n and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o s._n hierom_n place_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n bee_n machab._n bee_n prologue_n in_o machab._n among_o the_o story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n fin_fw-fr scripture_n apol_n 2._o cont_n ruffin_n fin_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o say_v judith_n say_v pref._n in_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n which_o fall_n in_o contention_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v think_v less_o fit_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o nycene_n council_n account_v this_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 60._o scripture_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 87._o banc._n in_o the_o conf._n before_o his_o majesty_n p_o 60._o i_o have_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n object_v do_v only_o relate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o which_o themselves_o do_v yet_o disclaim_v second_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a that_o the_o foresay_a father_n have_v doubt_v or_o reject_v the_o foresay_a book_n yet_o neither_o hence_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a 841._o pretend_a 2._o thes_n 2.2_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 10._o aug._n count_v adverse_a leg_n &_o proph_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o gelas_n in_o decret_a cum_fw-la 70._o episc_n sozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o hamelman_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la apostol_n 1._o part_n l_o 1._o col_fw-fr 251_o &_o part_n 3_o col_fw-fr 841._o scripture_n special_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a book_n be_v for_o the_o time_n misdoubt_v or_o by_o some_o father_n or_o counsel_n ult._n counsel_n conc._n laodic_n can_v ult._n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n general_o acknowledge_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o d._n bilson_n testify_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o 664._o that_o survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n p._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n time_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_o contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v say_v d._n bilson_n that_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o so_o full_o do_v this_o protestant_a doctor_n answer_n his_o own_o brethren_n like_a usual_a objection_n have_v against_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o other_o book_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n john_n s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o windsor_n who_o in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n have_v with_o that_o ornament_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o most_o victorious_a martyr_n edmund_n campian_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o the_o first_o â—_z conf._n d._n 1._o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n in_o catal._n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o other_o under_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o many_o to_o be_v his_o we_o also_o allege_v eusebius_n write_v thus_o those_o book_n that_o be_v gaynsay_v though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o many_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o latter_a of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o d._n walker_n in_o the_o same_o disputation_n affirm_v 6._o affirm_v 4._o day_n confâ—r_n fâ—l_n 2._o 6._o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v concern_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n many_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o and_o so_o with_o some_o be_v the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o as_o protestant_n fore_o object_v they_o be_v reject_v or_o doubt_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n protestant_n must_v likewise_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o s_o peter_n s._n james_n s._n jude_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v because_o these_o also_o be_v no_o less_o doubt_v &_o reject_v by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n wherefore_o the_o weakness_n and_o ensue_a absurdity_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o discover_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o some_o ancient_a writer_n omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o that_o which_o most_o of_o the_o father_n constant_o affirm_v and_o chief_o by_o that_o which_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n three_o some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n diverse_a repugnance_n or_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n but_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a there_o be_v many_o hide_a difficulty_n and_o seem_a 361._o seem_a see_v mat._n 10.10_o &_o mar._n 6.8_o 1._o reg._n 8.9_o 2._o par._n 5.10_o &_o hebr._n 9.4_o act._n 9.7_o &_o act_n 22.9_o math._n 26.34_o &_o marc_n 14.68_o mar._n 15.25_o &_o io._n 19.14_o luc._n 3.35.36_o &_o gen._n 11.12_o and_o see_v jewel_n def._n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o repugnance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o sacred_a i_o will_v for_o brevity_n only_o allege_v what_o other_o protestant_n think_v and_o answer_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a pretend_a contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o machabee_n toby_n etc._n etc._n d._n covel_n 85._o covel_n answ_n to_o burges_n p._n 85._o write_v we_o can_v without_o violence_n have_v afford_v they_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o undoubted_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o he_o particular_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o pretend_a repugnance_n in_o like_a sort_n conradus_n pelican_n dedic_n pelican_n ep._n dedic_n professor_n at_o tigure_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o foresay_a book_n say_v i_o easy_o yield_v &c._n &c._n especial_o see_v those_o book_n be_v always_o account_v so_o ecclesiastical_a and_o biblical_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n although_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o authority_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a who_o receive_v not_o these_o into_o their_o sacred_a canon_n whereas_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o contradict_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 90._o prophet_n ib._n p._n 87_o 88_o 89._o 90._o but_o also_o &c._n &c._n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o clear_o carry_v the_o right_a style_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n certain_a knot_n or_o difficulty_n intermingle_v which_o be_v sound_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v loose_v than_o some_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o read_v by_o holy_a man_n yea_o the_o saying_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o hereto_o m._n hutton_n 239._o hutton_n 2._o parte_fw-la of_o the_o answ_n p._n 238._o 239._o at_o large_a answer_v and_o clear_v the_o common_a objection_n against_o judith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 247._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o and_o 713._o and_o ibid._n p._n 246._o and_o see_v bucers_n scripta_fw-la anglic_fw-la p._n 713._o daniel_n so_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o contradiction_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a book_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_a not_o approve_v for_o true_o canonical_a by_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n gelasius_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o 3._o carthage_n council_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o such_o allege_a by_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o much_o reverence_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n hiperius_n lubbertus_n zanchius_n hospiman_n trelcatius_n ho_o scelico_n brentius_n bibliander_n lascicius_fw-la pelican_n raynolds_n parker_n field_n covel_n bancroft_n hutton_n parkes_n &_o d._n bilson_n all_o of_o they_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o foresay_a book_n by_o true_a antiquity_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chapter_n vi._n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v 3_o concern_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4_o c_o 3_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o contain_v all_o point_n or_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o not_o write_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n 8_o protestant_n luth._o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n caluin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 8._o sec_fw-la 8_o direct_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o command_v thereby_o now_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v symbolize_v and_o agree_v therewith_o the_o sequel_n only_o take_v from_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o shall_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n morton_n confess_v that_o 62._o that_o prot._n appeal_v l._n 4._o p_o 62._o he_o use_v to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n augustin_n also_o who_o d._n field_n 170._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o p._n 170._o term_v austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o indeed_o most_o worthy_a divine_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v free_o confess_v that_o 23._o that_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o hereof_o but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v herein_o against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v therefore_o well_o believe_v to_o be_v command_v of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v a_o say_v so_o evident_a
say_v d._n morton_n 27._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 24_o p._n 27._o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n allow_v pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o find_v in_o he_o very_o rare_o any_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n &c_n &c_n so_o desire_v to_o mince_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n of_o s._n gregory_n his_o defend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o ascend_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 211._o doctor_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v augustin_n without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v say_v d._n whitaker_n 141._o whitaker_n answer_v to_o campian_n reas_n 5._o p._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n somtim_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n 5._o error_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p_o 5._o d._n fulk_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o plain_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o 443._o that_o against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o fol._n 443._o in_o nazianzene_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n be_v mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n as_o also_o that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n 675._o us._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o the_o centurist_n charge_n s._n chrysostom_n lyturgie_n with_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n by_o name_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o 200._o avouch_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basile_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzene_n 211._o nazianzene_n ibid._n p._n 211._o and_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n theodoret_n and_o hierome_n a_o french_a protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v 258._o write_v clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 258._o in_o that_o thou_o cite_v s._n gregory_n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n dead_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o gregory_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v so_o belike_o this_o protestant_a thought_n that_o great_a divine_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o drink_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v this_o giddy_a french_a protestant_n be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o the_o centurie-writer_n 297._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o 296._o 297._o allege_v sundry_a example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n and_o ephrem_fw-la 382._o ephrem_fw-la apocal._n in_o c._n 14_o p._n 382._o m._n brightman_n have_v name_v athanasius_n basil_n chrysostom_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v they_o as_o in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o and_o whereas_o d._n bishop_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n 17._o saint_n p._n 17._o m._n wotton_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n bishop_n only_o answer_v by_o bare_o reject_v the_o say_v for_o suspect_a and_o forge_v yet_o 174._o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 174._o d._n abbot_n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o deny_v not_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o invent_v a_o answer_n no_o less_o false_a than_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n ibid._n wit_n ibid._n that_o chrisostom_n thereby_o mean_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantin_n but_o of_o constantin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o what_o other_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o answer_n this_o may_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confess_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 398._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o certain_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o young_a protestant_a writer_n for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a in_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n d._n fulk_n say_v 46_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 46_o last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n him_n hierom_n reprove_v and_o 349._o and_o in_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diverse_a p._n 349._o d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n 346._o beza_n ibid._n p._n 346._o do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aërius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o arise_v yet_o somewhat_o high_o and_o a_o little_a to_o view_v the_o time_n near_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o condens_fw-la that_o prefat_n now_o test_n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la then_o prevayl_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o centurie_n writer_n speak_v of_o 84._o of_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 84._o s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o very_o cyprian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v not_o obscure_o think_v that_o martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 83._o live_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 83._o yea_o they_o further_o charge_v origen_n for_o pray_v o_o holy_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o for_o teach_v hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recite_v the_o other_o particular_a father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o in_o gross_a confess_v 83._o confess_v cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age_n which_o be_v the_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whereas_o 19_o whereas_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o s._n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n eve_n advocate_n some_o caluinist_n avouch_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n gall._n word_n clypeâ—â—_n fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 277_o ediâ—_n gall._n rather_o of_o some_o idolater_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la want_v true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o new_a bear_v protestant_n be_v whole_o blind_a therein_o but_o without_o all_o restraint_n of_o age_n or_o time_n 120._o time_n in_o his_o examination_n &c_n &c_n c._n 9_o p_o 120._o d._n covel_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o d._n whitguift_n discourse_v of_o 473._o of_o in_o h_z be_v def._n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 473._o word_n ibid._n p._n 473._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v so_o clear_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o of_o c._n 5._o
relic_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o 7._o that_o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 7._o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o hierom_n write_v that_o the_o heretic_n caiani_n be_v condemn_v by_o tertullian_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o special_a reverence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o celebrate_v mass_n over_o they_o dedicate_v church_n in_o their_o honour_n translate_v they_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o and_o frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o father_n cite_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n hierom_n the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o arcadius_n augustin_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o tertullian_n the_o protestant_n their_o accuser_n be_v the_o centurist_n carion_n bullinger_n chemnitius_n crispinus_n hospinian_n osiander_n zepperus_n marius_n bale_n humphrey_n brightman_n parker_n fulk_n fox_n beard_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereto_o chap._n xvi_o although_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o it_o obtain_v by_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v true_o be_v esteem_v among_o â—he_n most_o precious_a relic_n as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a it_o may_v right_o be_v number_v among_o the_o honest_a image_n yet_o because_o withal_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o satan_n foil_n and_o as_o now_o be_v the_o fair_a mark_n whereat_o our_o modern_a heretic_n do_v level_a and_o direct_v their_o poynsoned_a arrow_n of_o foul_a contumely_n injury_n and_o disgrace_n i_o will_v therefore_o several_o treat_v thereof_o and_o that_o from_o the_o confess_a testimony_n practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n 290_o luke_n cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o 290_o osiander_n discourse_v of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_v the_o allowance_n and_o use_v of_o holy_a cross_n 45.4â—_n cross_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif_n p._n 44_o 45.4â—_n m._n bale_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o admit_v worship_v or_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o m._n symondes_n charge_v he_o 86._o he_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 83.84_o 85_o 86._o that_o he_o institute_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n barefoot_a on_o good_a friday_n and_o peter_n martyr_n 343._o martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n in_o englih_o part_n 2._o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 14._o p._n 343._o yet_o further_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n of_o rome_n the_o patron_n say_v he_o of_o superstition_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n grant_v unto_o we_o lord_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o adore_v of_o thy_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o point_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n conwal_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v reprove_v by_o 107._o by_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n p_o 107._o hollinshead_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o scotland_n but_o to_o arise_v m._n parkins_n 83._o parkins_n in_o his_o problem_n p._n 83._o confess_v that_o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o cross_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v adore_v for_o which_o time_n he_o there_o allege_v the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o prudentius_n hierom_n and_o euagrius_n and_o he_o also_o grant_v else_o where_o 681._o where_o in_o volume_n 1._o p._n 681._o that_o sundry_a private_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n after_o four_o hundred_o year_n begin_v religious_o or_o ra_o she_o say_v he_o superstitious_o to_o adore_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o piece_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n relate_v that_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 50_o in_o joan._n affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o present_o affirm_v that_o augustin_n 28._o augustin_n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 17._o §_o 28._o number_v that_o superstitious_a rite_n among_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n d._n abbot_n 168._o abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 168._o aknowledge_v and_o translate_v those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantin_n atque_fw-la interdum_fw-la vultum_fw-la salutari_fw-la illa_fw-la passionis_fw-la signavit_fw-la nota_fw-la in_o this_o sort_n he_o sign_v his_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 349._o cross_n in_o his_o common_a place_n part_n 2_o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 20._o p_o 349._o peter_n martyr_n write_v that_o constantin_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o gold_n i_o allow_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o whereas_o 22._o whereas_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o eusebius_n relate_v and_o that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o constantin_n himself_o who_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o oath_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o great_a light_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o writing_n therein_o with_o those_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la vinces_fw-la in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v the_o same_o history_n be_v report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n 30._o eusebius_n cent._n 4_o l._n 1._o c._n 30._o by_o osiander_n 604._o osiander_n in_o apocal_a c._n 16._o p_o 604._o m._n fox_n 295_o fox_n in_o m._n trick_fw-mi true_a catholick_n p._n 295_o m._n gualther_n and_o m._n trig_n all_o protestant_a writer_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o zozomene_n and_o eusebius_n 7._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o relate_v that_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o army_n the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v there_o the_o enemy_n flee_v and_o the_o conqueror_n pursue_v which_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n when_o he_o see_v any_o part_n of_o his_o army_n languish_v there_o he_o command_v the_o standard_n to_o be_v place_v as_o a_o certain_a help_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o victory_n and_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o the_o victory_n be_v forthwith_o obtain_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o soldier_n be_v much_o confirm_v all_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o 326.327_o by_o in_o apoc._n in_o c_o 12_o p._n 326.327_o m._n brightman_n 165._o brightman_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 165._o and_o hospinianus_n d._n fulk_n 657._o fulk_n agha_v heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 657._o affirm_v that_o by_o report_n of_o paulinus_n the_o cross_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n bring_v forth_o at_o easter_n yearly_a to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n yea_o say_v 596._o say_v vol._n 2._o p._n 596._o m._n parkins_n the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o worshipper_n etc._n etc._n this_o paulinus_n live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o be_v as_o osiander_n confess_v 386._o confess_v cent._n 5._o l._n 3._o c._n 20_o p._n 386._o very_o familiar_a with_o hierome_n ambrose_n and_o augustin_n danaeus_n 1415._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o partis_fw-la altera_fw-la parte_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarm._n p._n 1415._o avouch_v that_o cyril_n and_o sundry_a other_o father_n be_v plain_o superstitious_a and_o blind_v with_o this_o enchantment_n of_o the_o cross_n adoration_n for_o which_o point_n of_o adoration_n m._n parker_n 61._o parker_n against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o p_o 14_o &_o part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 61._o allege_v the_o say_v of_o photius_n sedulius_n chrisostom_n propertius_n paulinus_n hierom_n and_o euagrius_n all_o who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o the_o 302._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 302._o centurist_n say_v of_o ephrem_n that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o d._n fulk_n 657._o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 657._o affirm_v that_o ruffinus_n and_o cyril_n have_v a_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 459._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 459._o centurist_n charge_v they_o for_o that_o at_o every_o foot_n they_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o sign_v be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o those_o time_n as_o
be_v most_o hateful_a and_o displease_a as_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o their_o new_a euangelical_n liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a austere_a and_o monastical_a life_n of_o religious_a man_n &_o woman_n practise_v &_o approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n d._n humphrey_n have_v recite_v many_o particular_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n at_o length_n conclude_v thus_o 62â—_n thus_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p_o 5._o &_o 62â—_n these_o have_v augustin_n the_o great_a monk_n teach_v by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a yea_o s._n gregory_n be_v so_o devote_a to_o the_o state_n of_o monachisme_n as_o that_o m._n bale_n thus_o accord_v of_o he_o 44_o he_o in_o act_n râ—m_n pontif._n p._n 44_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a patriarck_n the_o most_o excellent_a in_o life_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n alter_v the_o house_n of_o his_o parent_n into_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n build_v six_o monastery_n and_o command_v which_o command_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o observe_v in_o catholic_n country_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o enter_v the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n nor_o monk_n the_o house_n of_o nun_n and_o according_a to_o carrion_n 568._o carrion_n in_o câ—â—_n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o he_o much_o increase_v say_v he_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o monachisme_n d._n morton_n 46._o morton_n prot._n appeal_v l_o 4._o sec_fw-la 37._o p_o 46._o avouch_v that_o monachisme_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n great_o commend_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o asleep_o monk_n yea_o he_o say_v further_a of_o ancient_a votary_n 89._o votary_n ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 89._o or_o religious_a woman_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o his_o widow_n the_o age_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o often_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v virgin_n under_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a nor_o veiled_a nun_n till_o forty_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v the_o three_o carthage_n council_n hold_v about_o anno_fw-la 398._o and_o the_o counsel_n agathense_o &_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la assemble_v in_o the_o five_o century_n so_o suppose_v that_o the_o widow_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n have_v vow_v chastity_n or_o single_a life_n &_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o centurie_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n vow_v and_o veil_v nun_n but_o to_o arise_v yet_o high_o m._n carthwright_n 344._o carthwright_n in_o whitguift_n def._n p_o 344._o confess_v that_o ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomene_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n do_v mention_n monk_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n and_o the_o centurist_n 129â—_n centurist_n cent._n 4._o c._n 10_o col_fw-fr 129â—_n speak_v of_o the_o age_n wherein_o constantin_n live_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v monk_n throughout_o syria_n palestina_n bithynia_n &_o other_o place_n of_o asia_n also_o throughout_o africa_n 1036._o africa_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1036._o and_o europe_n 1331._o europe_n ibid._n col_fw-fr 1331._o insomuch_o that_o they_o begin_v a_o special_a 1294._o special_a cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1294._o tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v monk_n throughout_o syria_n palestin_n birthinia_n &_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o also_o another_o 1306._o another_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 1306._o tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o african_a monk_n throughout_o egypt_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o 136._o that_o in_o the_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n annex_v to_o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v his_o fidelis_fw-la relig._n p._n 19_o 136._o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n which_o continue_v until_o constantin_n the_o love_n of_o solitude_n and_o monkery_n the_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o from_o certain_a meat_n on_o particular_a day_n many_o feast_n and_o other_o seed_n of_o superstition_n after_o succeed_v take_v a_o marvellous_a root_n so_o the_o commencement_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v discover_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o centurist_n have_v allege_v a_o long_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n in_o praise_n of_o monastical_a life_n they_o add_v this_o censure_n 301._o censure_n cent._n 4._o p._n 300._o 301._o all_o which_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o s._n ambrose_n do_v pronounce_v too_o too_o insolent_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o virgin_n and_o whereas_o ephrem_n say_v that_o all_o pious_a people_n shall_v come_v merry_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o monk_n &_o other_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n in_o chastity_n labour_n watch_n fasting_n and_o the_o like_a these_o word_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o protestant_n that_o the_o magdeburgian_o say_v thereof_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o monstrous_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o centurist_n 474._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 464._o 466._o 474._o likewise_o confess_v that_o these_o monk_n have_v monastery_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o they_o make_v 5337._o make_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 467._o 479_o 1335._o 5337._o a_o special_a title_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o 161._o by_o cent._n 4._o p._n 507._o 503._o 161._o osiander_n in_o these_o monastery_n one_o be_v appoint_v for_o superior_a over_o the_o rest_n so_o osiander_n 335._o osiander_n cent_z 4._o p._n 503._o and_o see_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr l_o 335._o acknowledge_v that_o paula_n be_v governess_n or_o abbess_n of_o their_o monastery_n which_o be_v of_o virgin_n and_o the_o centurist_n give_v like_o instance_n of_o publia_n a_o most_o noble_a woman_n who_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n who_o profess_v chastity_n there_o be_v use_v at_o those_o time_n a_o special_a consecration_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n and_o nun_n insomuch_o as_o the_o centurie-writer_n 466._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 466._o have_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la monachi_fw-la of_o consecration_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o else_o where_o 874._o where_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 865._o 869_o 874._o in_o plain_a term_n they_o mention_v consecration_n of_o virgin_n and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 125._o can._n cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 125._o 24._o say_v we_o decree_v that_o such_o monastery_n as_o be_v once_o consecrate_a with_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v so_o perpetual_a etc._n etc._n neither_o after_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o secular_a house_n this_o council_n be_v mention_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o centurist_n 515._o centurist_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 855._o 667._o 515._o but_o hamelmannus_fw-la 743._o hamelmannus_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la apost_n 1._o col_fw-fr 707._o 743._o &_o d._n regnolds_n 488._o regnolds_n in_o his_o conf_n p_o 488._o do_v mention_n &_o reprove_v in_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n consecration_n of_o monk_n these_o monk_n and_o nun_n use_v a_o religious_a habit_n different_a from_o that_o of_o secular_a people_n for_o the_o magdeburgian_o 472._o magdeburgian_o cent_z 4._o col_fw-fr 472._o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a cover_n for_o the_o head_n which_o they_o call_v the_o cowle_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o 111._o and_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 468._o &_o 867._o 874._o 870._o and_o see_v hospâ—nian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n fol._n 111._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o clothing_n virgin_n for_o first_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o altar_n upon_o ester_n day_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n candle_n be_v light_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o touch_v their_o profess_a poverty_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n the_o centurist_n 301._o centurist_n cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 301._o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n which_o live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o profess_v monastical_a life_n do_v first_o distribute_v their_o good_n basil_n say_v it_o behoove_v a_o monk_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o he_o possess_v nothing_o and_o as_o concern_v their_o diet_n they_o likewise_o grant_v 471._o grant_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 474._o &_o 471._o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o foul_a use_v egg_n &_o fish_n other_o abstain_v from_o fish_n and_o eat_v cheese_n other_o do_v not_o take_v cheese_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o who_o abstain_v from_o bread_n as_o also_o 475._o also_o cent_z 4_o col_fw-fr 475._o that_o some_o live_v with_o bread_n pulse_n &_o herb_n which_o be_v boil_a only_o with_o salt_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o 474._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr
ireneus_fw-la and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n osiander_n 207._o osiander_n cent._n 2._o p._n 5._o 6._o and_o see_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 207._o reprove_v justin_n say_v justine_n extol_v too_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v 4._o grant_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 59_o and_o see_v caluin_n inst_z l._n 2_o c._n 2_o §._o 4._o that_o clemens_n every_o where_o defend_v freewill_n so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v they_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o after_o increase_v in_o the_o late_a doctor_n d._n abbot_n 114._o abbot_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n part_n 1._o p._n 114._o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o forge_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n say_v the_o poison_n which_o satan_n have_v convey_v into_o such_o counterfeit_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o wholesome_a food_n and_o sundry_a error_n and_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o vow_a virginity_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o freewill_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o marie_n and_o such_o like_a by_o little_a and_o little_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v indeed_o say_v abbot_n the_o true_a beginning_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n 58._o centurist_n cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o 4_o coâ—_n 58._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v obscure_v as_o this_o of_o freewill_n yea_o it_o be_v confess_v 23._o confess_v so_o say_v the_o puritan_n cite_v in_o d._n bancroste_n sermon_n p._n 23._o that_o the_o protestant_n know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o flourish_v every_o where_o until_o martin_n luther_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n against_o it_o a_o true_a so_o evident_a that_o d._n humphrey_n 530._o humphrey_n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 530._o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o quos_fw-la vocant_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la who_o they_o call_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v have_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v m._n caluin_n 9_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n except_v augustin_n have_v write_v so_o ambiguous_o and_o different_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o write_n and_o they_o be_v over_o full_a in_o extol_v freewill_n last_o d._n whiteguift_n 473._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o discourse_v of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n almost_o 299._o almost_o ibid._n p._n 473._o and_o see_v the_o like_a in_o whitak_n de_fw-fr eccl._n con._n bellar._n controu_fw-fr 2._o p._n 299._o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o same_o also_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v confess_v by_o d._n covel_n say_v 120._o say_v in_o his_o exam._n c._n 9_o p._n 120._o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_n merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n that_o to_o omit_v the_o 17._o the_o c._n 15._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o clear_a word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o d._n whitaker_n have_v no_o other_o way_n 15._o way_n resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n rat._n 1._o p._n 15._o to_o evade_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n d._n fulk_n term_v 320._o term_v defence_n of_o the_o eng._n transl_n p._n 320._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n patron_n of_o freewill_n which_o d._n morton_n 371._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 371._o iustify_v and_o further_o say_v 370._o say_v ibid._n p._n 370._o what_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o rabbin_n maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v yea_o m._n hal_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n 50._o pharisee_n pharisaisme_n p._n 50._o with_o freewill_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v who_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n spare_v not_o to_o discover_v their_o true_a error_n well_o then_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n hierome_n epiphanius_n nazianzene_n basil_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a chrysostome_n athanasius_n lactantius_n cyprian_n origen_n tertulian_n theophilus_n justine_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n clemens_n alexand._n ireneus_fw-la hermes_n and_o by_o all_o the_o father_n since_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n time_n our_o strong_a witness_n hereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n beza_n osiander_n hamelmannus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la calum_fw-la humphrey_n abbot_n hal_n morton_n whiteguift_n fulk_n and_o whitaker_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v and_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v goodwork_n it_o be_v the_o general_a 5._o general_a see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n l._n 1._o 4._o 5._o and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v true_o good_a and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n sin_n second_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n do_v true_o justify_v a_o man_n &_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n three_o that_o the_o same_o good_a work_n do_v true_o merit_v or_o deserve_v grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o direct_o 2._o direct_o luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 31._o 32._o 36._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n â—â—_o §_o 4._o and_o c._n 41._o §._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 19_o §._o 2._o 4._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 15._o §_o 2._o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o foresaid_a point_n concern_v goodwork_n be_v the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o new_a protestant_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a sin_n sâ—condly_o that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v three_o and_o last_o that_o work_n do_v neither_o merit_n grace_n nor_o glory_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 748._o the_o cenâ—_n 6._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o centurist_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n pretend_a error_n among_o the_o rest_n number_v his_o error_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n and_o 288._o and_o cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o osiander_n much_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o good_a work_n s._n augustin_n be_v reject_v by_o wittemb_v by_o in_o confess_v wittemb_v brentius_n for_o that_o the_o teach_v affiance_n in_o man_n merit_n towards_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o 509._o the_o harmony_n of_o confess_v in_o english_a sec_fw-la 16._o p._n 509._o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n affirm_v that_o these_o reason_n which_o augustin_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n do_v seem_v to_o lean_v to_o this_o foundation_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o be_v further_a reprehend_v by_o 520._o by_o cent._n 4._o p._n 520._o osiander_n the_o 1133._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 507._o 1133._o centurist_n 15._o centurist_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o §_o 15._o caluin_n 170._o caluin_n l._n 1._o ep._n p._n 290_o &_o in_o consil_n theol._n p._n 240._o and_o see_v colloq_fw-la altemberg_n fol._n 307._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 42_o p._n 170._o melancthon_n and_o d._n field_n so_o likewise_o the_o 1178._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1178._o centurie-writer_n speak_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o chrysostom_n handle_v impure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o attribute_v merit_n to_o work_n they_o likewise_o say_v of_o prosper_n 1363._o prosper_n cent._n 5._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1363._o that_o he_o retain_v not_o a_o few_o freckle_n of_o his_o age_n such_o a_o
66._o in_o retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 66._o hieroms_n age_n this_o superstition_n of_o candle_n light_v in_o the_o daytime_n begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o 454._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 454._o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o wax_v candle_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v carry_v at_o burial_n and_o that_o priests_z do_v carry_v before_o the_o corpse_n lamp_n and_o wax-candle_n 453._o wax-candle_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 453._o and_o that_o funeral-rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o age_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n say_v they_o increase_v be_v heap_v up_o partly_o from_o heathenism_n partly_o from_o judaisme_n seaventh_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n 14._o chapter_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o image_n eight_o d._n raynolds_n 552._o raynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n har._n p._n 552._o confess_v that_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v link_v by_o nature_n in_o relation_n and_o mutual_a dependence_n one_o of_o another_o whereupon_o it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o altar_n be_v use_v in_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n true_a external_a sacrifice_n be_v likewise_o use_v which_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o chapter_n of_o mass_n now_o because_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o by_o a_o priest_n therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v true_a priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v ever_o by_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o laïtie_n the_o 435._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 435._o centurist_n confess_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o laodicen_n council_n forbid_v ordination_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v desire_v of_o that_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v order_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o four_o epistle_n of_o basil_n to_o gregory_n and_o the_o thirtith_n to_o the_o cesareans_n and_o elsewhere_o 489._o elsewhere_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 489._o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n so_o hateful_a now_o to_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n it_o be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o 411._o that_o in_o his_o defence_n p._n 411._o d._n whiteguift_n say_v this_o name_n priest_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o history_n father_n and_o writer_n of_o antiquity_n the_o like_a be_v acknowlege_v by_o 813._o by_o l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n p._n 813._o d._n whitaker_n who_o only_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n a_o answer_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n himself_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 10._o but_o d._n fulk_n 482._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n in_o act._n 14._o see_v 4._o f._n 210._o willet_n in_o his_o synop._n controu_fw-fr 13._o p._n 482._o and_o d._n willet_n do_v both_o of_o they_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o their_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n properly_z yea_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o we_o still_o be_v special_o anoint_a in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la mention_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o 247._o by_o exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 247._o chemnitius_n they_o have_v also_o their_o crown_n shave_v for_o m._n brightman_n 249._o brightman_n apoc._n in_o c._n 9_o p._n 249._o confess_v that_o the_o father_n use_v to_o entreat_v priest_n by_o their_o tonsure_v or_o shave_v as_o now_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o hierome_n and_o augustin_n and_o 484._o and_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la p._n 484._o schultetus_fw-la affirm_v that_o dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n altar_n sacred-place_n the_o quire_n consecration_n of_o moâ—ks_n the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n nine_o the_o priest_n use_v also_o consecrate_v vestment_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 504._o the_o cent._n 4_o col_fw-fr 504._o centurist_n affirm_v that_o s._n athanasius_n mention_v ecclesiastical_a vestment_n and_o ornament_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n 44._o church_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la p._n 44._o zepperus_n avouch_v that_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o apparel_n which_o they_o term_v holy_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a which_o invention_n the_o first_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n refer_v to_o himself_o 270._o himself_o of_o the_o cross_a part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 52._o and_o see_v hut_n 2_o in_o his_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o answ_n and_o p._n 194._o 195._o 196._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 268._o 270._o m._n parker_n grant_v in_o general_a the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o garment_n to_o be_v religious_a that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n origen_n and_o hierome_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n whereas_o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o report_v that_o constantin_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n asleep_o cope_n or_o precious_a garment_n wrought_v with_o gold_n to_o administer_v baptism_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o 269._o by_o in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o uniformity_n c._n 5._o p._n 19_o whyteg_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 269._o m._n spark_n and_o d._n whiteguift_n in_o so_o much_o as_o 268._o as_o ibid._n p._n 268._o m._n carthwright_n testify_v theodoret_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o golden_a cope_n the_o centurist_n 876._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 876._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o albe_n be_v use_v and_o 19_o and_o in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o uniform_a c._n 5._o p._n 19_o m._n spark_n allege_v sundry_a ancient_a father_n all_o mention_v the_o albe_n d._n raynolds_n 4._o raynolds_n in_o his_o confer_v c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v mention_v the_o amice_fw-la the_o girdle_n the_o chisible_a &_o the_o fanel_n the_o centurist_n 835._o centurist_n cenâ—_n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o likewise_o confess_v that_o as_o then_o be_v use_v the_o steal_v and_o d._n whiteguift_n 270._o whiteguift_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 269._o 270._o admit_v the_o dalmatica_fw-la to_o be_v use_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n &_o allege_v peter_n martyr_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o 268._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o come_v plac_fw-la in_o engl._n p._n 119._o and_o whiteg_n in_o his_o def._n p._n 264._o 268._o likewise_o relate_v that_o as_o then_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n pontifical_a plate_n or_o mitre_n and_o 269._o and_o ibid._n p._n 269._o d._n whiteguift_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v wear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o centurist_n 391._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 835._o and_o osian_a cent_n 4._o p._n 391._o likewise_o report_n that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n be_v use_v by_o priest_n in_o church_n holy_a vessel_n which_o subdeacons_n and_o lay_v person_n may_v not_o touch_v and_o 490._o and_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 490._o they_o mention_v the_o then_o careful_a commit_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n to_o the_o priest_n custody_n d._n sutilisse_n 96._o sutilisse_n de_fw-fr mâ—ssa_n papist_n ca._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o f._n 96._o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v hom_n 4._o in_o math._n and_o the_o s._n babila_fw-la to_o have_v have_v holy_a vessel_n and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o lay-man_n yea_o the_o centurist_n 26._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 504._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 409._o and_o chem._n exam._n part_n p._n 26._o affirm_v that_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v many_o precious_a vessel_n which_o constantin_n and_o constantius_n give_v to_o it_o and_o they_o mention_v 874._o mention_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 873._o 874._o likewise_o the_o yet_o controverted_a rite_n of_o chalice_n paten_n cruet_n full_o of_o water_n towel_n wax-candle_n for_o church_n light_v book_n of_o exorcism_n etc._n etc._n ten_o the_o priest_n thus_o furnish_v with_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o vessel_n not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o likewise_o observe_v canonical_a hour_n of_o
antichrist_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 8_o p._n 128_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o within_o the_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o idle_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v in_o this_o mix_a age_n exufflation_n of_o the_o baptise_a consecration_n of_o the_o font_n with_o oil_n &_o cross_n oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exorcism_n offer_v &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a fast_v on_o certain_a day_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n &_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o monkery_n see_v then_o say_v m._n parker_n among_o what_o weed_n the_o cross_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o what_o a_o danged_a soil_n of_o many_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 131._o etc._n ib._n part_n 1._o p._n 152._o and_o part_n 2_o p_o 131._o yea_o he_o further_o allege_v nazianzene_n report_v that_o julian_n agreable_o to_o our_o present_a protestant_n laugh_v at_o the_o sufflation_n of_o baptism_n but_o beza_n 79._o beza_n in_o epist_n theol._n ep_v 8._o p._n 79._o say_v in_o general_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v all_o that_o deck_v wherewith_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n think_v they_o can_v adorn_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v recite_v sundry_a of_o the_o former_a rite_n use_v as_o himself_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a he_o yet_o term_v they_o stageplay_n folly_n and_o further_a thus_o conclude_v very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o these_o folly_n need_v no_o confutation_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a writer_n so_o insinuate_v the_o former_a ceremony_n to_o be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o conclude_v so_o great_a be_v the_o respect_n which_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o that_o with_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n special_a care_n be_v have_v of_o sacred_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o a_o external_a ornament_n thereof_o 627._o thereof_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n demand_v what_o gregory_n &_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palle_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wholesome_a host_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n new_a consecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o what_o else_o be_v seek_v than_o that_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papistry_n &_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v these_o thing_n augustin_n the_o greaâ—_n monk_n teach_v by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v unto_o the_o english_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v 290._o say_v cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o 290._o luke_n osiander_n augustin_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rate_n and_o customeâ—_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censor_n bamner_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o book_n of_o roman_a ceremony_n according_o say_v 58._o say_v prot_n appeal_n l._n 1._o p_o 53_o 58._o d._n morton_n in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o leaâ—_n agent_n as_o also_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n can_v not_o excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d worse_a rite_n etc._n etc._n condenser_fw-fr etc._n in_o praef._n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condenser_fw-fr beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o cypriaâ—_n affirm_v that_o 230._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 417._o 418_o 419._o &_o cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 114._o 115_o 116._o and_o see_v eobanus_n in_o his_o libel_n theolog._n p._n 230._o some_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o build_n of_o stately_a temple_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o will_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o also_o will_v maintain_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o aouch_v direct_o that_o at_o thâ—_n same_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n increase_v but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o m._n calfehil_n who_o as_o 132_o as_o in_o his_o rejoind_v to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132_o d._n fulk_n relate_v of_o he_o avouch_v be_v general_a that_o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n and_o with_o 3._o with_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o melancthon_n who_o aver_v that_o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n so_o dislike_a to_o our_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o than_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o former_a more_o substancial_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a outward_a semblance_n &_o face_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n confess_o most_o like_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a both_o of_o they_o teach_v &_o use_v first_o hallow_v or_o consecration_n of_o church_n second_o dedication_n also_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n three_o sever_a they_o also_o with_o vestry_n &_o chancel_v four_o place_v in_o they_o altar_n fyft_o with_o wax-candle_n &_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n six_o which_o also_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n seaventh_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n place_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n eight_o at_o the_o altar_n serve_v priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o who_o at_o their_o consecration_n be_v special_o anoint_a have_v afterward_o their_o crown_n shave_v nine_o the_o vestment_n &_o vessel_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o peculiar_o reverence_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o laity_n ten_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v some_o prayer_n secret_o other_o audible_o eleventh_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prime_n three_o sixth_o &_o nine_o tweluethly_fw-mi with_o prayer_n also_o they_o hallow_a water_n bread_n oil_n ash_n &_o sundry_a other_o creature_n thirteen_o as_o also_o the_o font_n &_o water_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoyl_a exorcism_n &_o sundry_a such_o like_a use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o great_o impugn_a and_o contemn_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n now_o the_o doctor_n allege_v &_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n optatus_n petrus_n alexand._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o laodices_n council_n hierom_n theodoret_n naziazene_n cyril_n basil_n chrysostom_n eusebius_n sixtus_n cyprian_n athanasius_n stephen_n tertulian_n origen_n and_o s._n denys_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o protestans_fw-la produce_v and_o reject_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n crispinus_n carion_n osiander_n hospinian_n peter_n martyr_n praetorius_n chemnitius_n schultetus_fw-la zepperus_n bullinger_n mornay_n hamelmanus_fw-la caluin_n gesnerus_fw-la beza_n melancthon_n humphrey_n brightman_n fulk_n raynolds_n bale_n carthwright_n jacob_n hutton_n spark_n willet_n whiteguift_n whitaker_n beard_n parker_n morton_n mason_n calfehil_n and_o parkins_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chapter_n i._n sing_v contrary_n place_v together_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v have_v hither_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o clear_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o the_o confess_a agreement_n throughout_o particular_a congroversy_n between_o our_o present_a roman_a and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v now_o in_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o less_o clear_o discover_v the_o protestant_a church_n invisibilite_n or_o rather_o nullity_n &_o not-being_a during_o the_o
one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o luther_n not_o only_o one_o member_n or_o parcel_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n be_v avert_v from_o protestancie_n the_o church_n of_o protestant_n as_o than_o not_o be_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o the_o small_a parcel_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o like_a obscurity_n or_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o wicclif_n first_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v confess_v by_o 85._o by_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 85._o m._n fox_n in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n and_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshaddow_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o john_n wiccliffe_n step_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o again_o 391._o again_o act._n mon_fw-fr p_o 391._o in_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n when_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestant_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a wiccliffe_n by_o god_n providence_n rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 418._o etc._n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 418._o crispinus_n also_o avouch_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n begin_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a night_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o d._n 263_o d._n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p_o 263_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 439._o that_o cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o osiander_n confess_v that_o he_o as_o then_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o companion_n of_o that_o time_n brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o so_o assure_v we_o may_v rest_v that_o at_o wiccliff_n time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v overshaddow_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestancie_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v wiccliffe_n himself_o protestant_n for_o beside_o his_o sundry_a catholic_n opinion_n before_o prove_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o wiccliffe_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o melancthon_n 612._o melancthon_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d frider._n micon_n inter_v ep_n suinglii_n p._n 612._o say_v i_o have_v look_v into_o wiccliffe_n who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n say_v thereof_o gal._n thereof_o praefat._n ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n if_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n again_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v gal._n consist_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o for_o gal._n for_o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o article_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n say_v m._n 840_o m._n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 840_o fox_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o 770._o the_o ibid._n p._n 770._o only_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o desp_n the_o tower_n desp_n soul_n of_o the_o church_n say_v d._n chark_n now_o this_o soul_n foundation_n principal_a article_n of_o protestancie_n wiccliffe_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o wiccliffe_n that_o d._n 268._o d._n antiqu._n l_o 2._o p._n 268._o caius_n object_v he_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n and_o melancthon_n censure_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eccl._n be_v loc._n come_v tit_n de_fw-fr pot._n eccl._n a_o mad_a man_n and_o sundry_a his_o gross_a error_n and_o paradox_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v discover_v hereafter_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o appeal_v to_o wiccliffe_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v waldo_n 338._o waldo_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n confess_v waldo_n his_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o as_o a_o first_o &_o little_a begin_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o whereas_o father_n campian_n rat._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v for_o many_o age_n together_o give_v example_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o city_n village_n or_o house_n profess_v their_o doctrine_n 48._o doctrine_n resp._n ad_fw-la rat_n campiani_n rat_n 3_o p._n 48._o d._n whittaker_n come_v to_o answer_v thy_o very_a point_n tell_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n many_o faithful_a be_v find_v and_o that_o all_o history_n do_v witness_v this_o but_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n out_o of_o any_o one_o history_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n he_o become_v mute_a affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n all_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o protestant_n profess_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purritie_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o superstition_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o which_o yet_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n resist_v what_o they_o can_v until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o possess_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o instead_o of_o any_o instance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v popish_a pretend_a superstition_n possess_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o protest_v church_n invisibilitie_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o point_n undoubted_a and_o for_o such_o by_o themselves_o former_o and_o full_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n wherein_o they_o glory_v their_o church_n be_v most_o splendent_a know_v and_o conspicuous_a now_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v more_o famous_a or_o better_o know_v or_o wherein_o christian_a religion_n more_o clear_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n whereof_o say_v the_o elizabeth_n the_o cent._n 4_o ep._n dedic_n reginae_fw-la elizabeth_n centurist_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o her_o splendour_n and_o d._n morton_n style_v constantin_n himself_n the_o 328_o the_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 328_o great_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n so_o great_o honour_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o in_o so_o great_a a_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o then_o to_o see_v a_o protestant_a chapel_n for_o m._n 11_o m._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o his_o synopsis_n before_o the_o book_n a_o 1._o §_o 11_o brightman_n teach_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n for_o 1260._o year_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o 383._o and_o ib_a a._n 2_o §._o 14._o and_o see_v p._n 383._o again_o for_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantin_n the_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o most_o hide_a den_n yea_o as_o 326._o as_o ibid._n p._n 326._o then_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o divine_a institution_n do_v whole_o flourish_v so_o constantin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o a_o enemy_n as_o 341._o as_o ibid._n p._n 577._o &_o see_v p._n 341._o also_o the_o want_n of_o public_a religion_n have_v be_v many_o age_n to_o wit_n from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n all_o which_o time_n antichrist_n reign_v whilst_o the_o woman_n the_o protestant_n church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v m._n napper_n 161._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 161._o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o
answer_n after_o 750._o 750._o 750._o to_o 800._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constant_n copronymus_n and_o of_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o image_n and_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n with_o another_o set_v forth_o by_o ludonicus_n his_o son_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o great_a tooth_n still_o have_v our_o minister_n against_o image_n but_o it_o never_o bit_v for_o tâ—is_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o never_o confirm_v but_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n annalibus_fw-la synod_n act._n 6._o &_o paul_n diac._n l._n 21._o 22_o de_fw-la rib._n rom._n zonoras_n in_fw-la annalibus_fw-la and_o be_v assemble_v only_o of_o grecian_n who_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n be_v many_o of_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o our_o doctor_n be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o allowance_n according_a to_o the_o first_o council_n 13._o council_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o of_o nice_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o ever_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o zonoras_n cedrenus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n hereof_o yea_o further_o all_o author_n who_o write_v of_o general_a counsel_n as_o psellus_n photins_n zonoras_n nicephorus_n cedrenus_n nycetas_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la rhegino_n ado_n sigebert_n abbas_n vspergensis_n and_o other_o do_v either_o not_o number_v these_o two_o of_o constantinople_n among_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o do_v express_o reprove_v they_o and_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v true_o general_n and_o plenary_a do_v direct_o abrogate_v and_o condemn_v they_o add_v hereunto_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o doctor_n who_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o these_o counsel_n that_o in_o that_o under_o constantin_n be_v decree_v 15._o decree_v can._n 15._o those_o to_o be_v accurse_v who_o do_v not_o invocate_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n as_o also_o 17._o also_o can._n 17._o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o invocate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 18._o and_o can._n 18._o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n for_o merit_n of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o just_a weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n all_o which_o catholic_a canon_n be_v 639_o be_v cent._n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 639_o recite_v by_o the_o centurist_n now_o if_o m._n white_n will_v urge_v this_o council_n against_o image_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v impugn_a and_o contradict_v by_o several_a mean_n why_o may_v not_o i_o much_o more_o urge_v it_o for_o these_o other_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v never_o reprove_v by_o any_o council_n or_o other_o writer_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n urge_v here_o and_o by_o sundry_a other_o protestant_n against_o image_n first_o the_o 639._o the_o cen._n 8._o c._n 9_o col_fw-fr 639._o magdeburgian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o pope_n adrian_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o legate_n resist_v it_o now_o never_o anathematis_fw-la never_o galasius_n temo_fw-la de_fw-la vinâ—ulo_fw-la anathematis_fw-la be_v there_o any_o one_o council_n hold_v lawful_a whereunto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n resist_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n itself_o decree_v catolino_n decree_v in_o lib._n catolino_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o with_o this_o very_a argument_n chief_o it_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o seven_o synod_n imagine_v this_o to_o have_v be_v assemble_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurist_n destroy_v itself_o second_o the_o centurist_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n adrian_n but_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v only_o such_o synod_n as_o be_v assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o magdeburgian_o not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o image_n be_v approve_v but_o some_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o centurist_n further_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v not_o decree_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v adore_v wherefore_o then_o do_v protestant_n pull_v down_o image_n and_o break_v they_o wherefore_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o this_o very_a council_n thunder_v anathema_n magdeburg_n anathema_n l._n carol._n hincmarus_n &_o magdeburg_n to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v break_v &_o pull_v down_o image_n how_o then_o will_v our_o protestant_n escape_v this_o bolt_n four_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v indeed_o impugn_v hincmarus_n impugn_v l._n carol._n &_o hincmarus_n two_o counsel_n one_o of_o constantinople_n which_o decree_v against_o image_n and_o the_o other_o of_o nice_a which_o be_v for_o image_n but_o the_o impugn_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v only_o through_o error_n and_o material_o even_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o word_n homousios_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n have_v obtrude_v unto_o the_o same_o council_n of_o frankford_n two_o untruth_n carol._n untruth_n in_o praef_n lib._n carol._n first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o latria_n or_o that_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n carol._n god_n l._n carol._n the_o second_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grecian_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o these_o two_o lie_n suppose_v for_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n resist_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o these_o be_v mere_a imposture_n false_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v evident_a aswell_o in_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n subscribe_v to_o every_o act_n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o for_o image_n 2._o image_n act._n 2._o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o say_a council_n do_v not_o decree_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n be_v further_a manifest_a in_o that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n who_o be_v former_o a_o heretic_n be_v now_o convert_v and_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o 1._o the_o act._n 1._o whole_a council_n hear_v he_o and_o approve_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v worship_n image_n but_o not_o with_o latria_n see_v that_o be_v due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o like_a 3.4.7_o like_a act_n 3.4.7_o be_v profess_v by_o constantin_n bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n neither_o let_v it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o such_o untruth_n can_v be_v forge_v against_o a_o general_a council_n so_o late_o before_o celebrate_v whereas_o most_o protestant_n dare_v now_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n adore_v image_n as_o god_n whereas_o almost_o thousand_o of_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n celebrate_v in_o the_o confin_n of_o germany_n do_v declaim_v the_o contrary_a what_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o like_v be_v forge_v of_o a_o greek_a synod_n which_o few_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o oriental_a part_n be_v far_o distant_a last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o though_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n do_v err_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o fact_n condemn_v upon_o false_a information_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o be_v it_o ever_o confirm_v but_o express_o reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o error_n thereof_o do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o lawful_a approve_a general_n counsel_n so_o many_o way_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o thredworne_a argument_n from_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o image_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bastard_n book_n father_v upon_o charles_n the_o great_a first_o the_o book_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o to_o charles_n be_v extant_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o send_v from_o charles_n to_o adrian_n
purchase_n for_o produce_v wiccliffe_n as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o 1400._o 1400._o 1400._o to_o 1450._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o lollarde_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o very_o just_o m._n white_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o wicclivist_n they_o further_o 1315._o further_o trithem_n in_o chr._n anno._n 1315._o impugn_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o say_a injury_n to_o be_v damn_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n be_v not_o punnishable_a with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o if_o m._n white_n do_v know_v in_o they_o and_o remember_v great_o may_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v they_o among_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n now_o as_o for_o ploughman_n tale_n report_v that_o chaucer_n express_o write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o unworthy_a of_o other_o answer_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o tale_n fit_a for_o plowman_n to_o tell_v in_o a_o winter_n night_n have_v also_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o neither_o do_v nilus_n his_o writing_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o thing_n advantage_n the_o protestant_a church_n or_o impugn_v the_o roman_a for_o both_o these_o doctrine_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o nilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a yea_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o enroll_v by_o illiricus_fw-la 876._o illiricus_fw-la catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 876._o among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o protestancie_n concern_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n d._n white_a confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n the_o former_a answer_n to_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o this_o beside_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o convince_v heretofore_o that_o husse_v whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a article_n earnest_o now_o impugn_a by_o protestant_n as_o for_o savanarola_n his_o writing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o impugn_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n which_o i_o have_v not_o former_o show_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o his_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n make_v by_o she_o and_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wesselus_n groningensis_n who_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o also_o to_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vessalia_n who_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n recant_v all_o his_o opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o m._n white_a further_o affirm_v that_o in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n suppose_v this_o for_o true_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v prove_v 3._o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o already_o at_o large_a yet_o do_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n themselves_o which_o late_o we_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o 1500._o 1500._o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v say_v m._n white_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la tindal_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o m._n whites_n church_n and_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o can_v confess_v that_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o raise_v they_o up_o for_o so_o luther_n confess_v 443._o confess_v tom_n 7._o wittem_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la f._n 443._o that_o satan_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n and_o 249._o and_o tom._n 2_o l._n the_o subsid_v euchar._n f._n 249._o suinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o admonisher_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a he_o remember_v not_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sundry_a other_o first_fw-mi broacher_n of_o protestancie_n but_o as_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o for_o bear_v have_v wade_v over_o long_o in_o this_o so_o unsavourie_a a_o puddle_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n in_o which_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n any_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o witness_n by_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o one_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n vicious_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n or_o else_o infect_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o note_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o i_o still_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v note_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o novel_a or_o heretical_a sect_n but_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant_n fly_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chapter_n i._n have_v labour_v thus_o far_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o her_o necessary_a continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o find_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o only_o know_v public_a and_o profess_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v indeed_o not_o in_o be_v and_o by_o their_o own_o former_a acknowledgement_n not_o know_v visible_a or_o heard-of_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o begin_v further_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o strange_a evasion_n colour_n or_o pretence_n our_o protestant_n can_v invent_v for_o their_o further_a maintain_v of_o their_o new-sprong_a faith_n and_o read_v casual_o in_o 478_o in_o l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n i_o find_v he_o express_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n and_o disagree_v we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n say_v he_o to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o agreable_o hereto_o i_o since_o find_v 219._o find_v in_o bancrofte_v survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n to_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n last_o refuge_n and_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n distrust_v and_o renounce_v all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n either_o from_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n or_o history_n for_o they_o willing_o 193._o willing_o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_a p._n 193._o confess_v that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o they_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o great_a
socinus_n 21._o socinus_n lib._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la nat._n p._n 21._o the_o arian_n answer_v his_o protestant_a adversary_n volanus_fw-la demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n the_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o both_o against_o you_o &_o us._n and_o again_o 222._o again_o ibid._n p._n 222._o even_o volanus_fw-la himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v 219._o say_v in_o bancroft_n survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n before_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o who_o agree_v 478_o agree_v cont._n duraum_n l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o 472._o same_o ibid._n p._n 472._o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n afford_v this_o credit_n &_o authority_n to_o history_n that_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o propagation_n largeness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o be_v perform_v historie_n most_o clear_o testify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o this_o foul_a flight_n from_o history_n father_n and_o counsel_n thus_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o argument_n most_o convince_a that_o the_o say_v history_n father_n and_o counsel_n make_v direct_o against_o they_o insomuch_o as_o one_o 1._o one_o the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p._n 1._o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o course_n reprove_v herein_o his_o other_o protestant_a brother_n say_v where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agre_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v this_o miserable_a shift_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n in_o refuse_v all_o proof_n but_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o itself_o then_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o all_o heretic_n be_v devoid_a of_o all_o other_o proof_n that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chapter_n ii_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o frequent_a so_o to_o i_o still_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a why_o all_o heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a for_o their_o last_o refuge_n do_v ever_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v as_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o itself_o to_o judge_v &_o condemn_v so_o nothing_o more_o strong_o confute_v heresy_n than_o the_o foresaid_a scripture_n if_o either_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o that_o most_o universal_o &_o with_o plentiful_a increase_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v 21.44_o be_v dan._n 21.44_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 60.15_o ever_o esay_n 60.15_o as_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 5.52_o generation_n act._n 5.52_o that_o so_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o 6.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 6.20_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o as_o a_o strong_a nation_n that_o 2.2_o that_o es_fw-ge 2.2_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o protestant_n 2._o protestant_n in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bib._n of_o an._n 1370_o in_o es_fw-ge 2_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v enlarge_v 3576._o enlarge_v ps_n 2.8_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o marg._n note_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n of_o 3576._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o possession_n 8._o possession_n ps_n 72_o 8._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o church_n 2.45_o church_n math._n 13_o 51._o mat_n 4_o 3â—_n and_o see_v the_o marg._n note_n of_o dan._n 2.45_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o be_v make_v a_o tree_n so_o as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o concern_v esay_n concern_v in_o the_o engl._n bib._n the_o content_n of_o the_o 60._o ch_z of_o esay_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n it_o be_v say_v 60.5_o say_v es_fw-ge 60.5_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v thy_o hart_n shall_v be_v astony_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o 60.9_o thou_o es_fw-ge 60.9_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o 62.2_o thou_o esa_n 60.11_o and_o see_v psal_n 102.15.22_o &_o esay_n 62.2_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v esay_n 49_o 20._o the_o place_n be_v straight_o for_o i_o give_v room_n that_o i_o may_v inhabit_v and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n bib._n church_n esa_n 54.2.3_o and_o see_v there_o the_o content_n of_o the_o engl._n bib._n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n and_o inhabit_v the_o desolate_a city_n from_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o place_n protestant_n themselves_o collect_v &_o infer_v most_o true_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o 33._o ever_o against_o raynolds_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o pref._n p._n 33._o d._n whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v &_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o christ_n catholic_n church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n at_o any_o time_n for_o this_o assertion_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v continue_v upon_o earth_n without_o interruption_n and_o with_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n 1065._o time_n ibid._n p._n 1065._o as_o also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n
so_o peremptory_a be_v musculus_fw-la the_o sacramentarie_a against_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n write_v illiricus_fw-la epi._n illiricus_fw-la in_o pref._n in_o jac._n epi._n luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o james_n epistle_n give_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o write_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n 55._o authority_n in_o enchyr._n p._n 63_o and_o see_v exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 55._o unto_o which_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o yield_v but_o to_o annexe_v hereunto_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o s._n jude_n chemnitius_n luther_n chief_a scholar_n affirm_v that_o 2._o that_o upon_o the_o apoc._n engl._n c._n 1._o ser_n 1._o f._n 2._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o 56._o as_o exam._n p._n 1._o p._n 56._o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o 57_o therefore_o ib._n p._n 57_o nothing_o in_o controversy_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o book_n agreable_o whereunto_o say_v also_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la 448._o francisci_fw-la margarita_n theol._n p._n 448._o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v concern_v which_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n bullinger_n express_o avouch_v 259._o avouch_v in_o apo._n c._n 19_o serm_n 84._o f._n 260._o 259._o that_o s._n john_n be_v entangle_v with_o error_n and_o luther_n think_v this_o book_n edit_fw-la book_n pref._n in_o apo._n prioris_fw-la edit_fw-la neither_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o prophetical_a etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n therein_o neither_o christ_n be_v teach_v nor_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o a_o error_n so_o manifest_a in_o luther_n that_o bullinger_n testify_v the_o same_o say_n 2._o say_n upon_o the_o apoc._n engl._n c._n 1._o ser_n 1._o f._n 2._o d._n martin_n luther_n have_v as_o it_o be_v stick_v his_o book_n by_o a_o sharp_a prefac_o set_v before_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o dutch_a for_o which_o his_o judgement_n good_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o scriptura_fw-la he_o in_o apol._n confess_v wittemb_v c._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v say_v brentius_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o will_v first_o run_v over_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o the_o papist_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o true_o canonical_a among_o which_o he_o then_o number_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o adjoin_v say_v some_o of_o these_o be_v term_v dream_n some_o fable_n of_o so_o small_a account_n with_o protestant_n be_v this_o so_o divine_a and_o mystical_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v write_v by_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n last_o zuinglius_fw-la being_n impugn_a for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n especial_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustin_n who_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_v thus_o 10._o thus_o tom._n 1._o epiâ—hâ—rae_fw-la de_fw-fr can._n mis_n f._n 186._o and_o see_v tom_n 2._o in_o elench_v contra_fw-la anabap_n f._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o augustin_n and_o chrysostome_n report_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v certain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n so_o insimulate_v the_o apostle_n wilful_o to_o have_v permit_v other_o to_o err_v according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n in_o themselves_o add_v only_o hereunto_o that_o see_v according_a to_o brentius_n &_o other_o lutheran_n as_o also_o according_a to_o our_o english_a protestant_n those_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a 28._o canonical_a brent_n in_o confess_v wittemb_v c._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n conuocat_fw-la lond._n anno_fw-la 1562._o &_o 1604._o be_v 6._o whitack_n against_o camp_n reas_n 1._o p._n 28._o of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o say_a rule_n our_o english_a protestant_n church_n do_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n to_o either_o with_o the_o apocalypse_v since_o all_o these_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o former_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o sundry_a conference_n sundry_a tower_n disput_fw-la with_o f._n campian_n in_o the_o 4._o day_n conference_n english_a protestant_n among_o who_o m._n rogers_n have_v say_v 26._o say_v upon_o the_o 6._o art_n propos_fw-fr 4._o p._n 26._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n himself_o yet_o further_o confess_v that_o 31._o that_o ib._n p._n 31._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a so_o giddy_a and_o inconstant_a be_v our_o minister_n in_o impugn_v the_o truth_n now_o if_o some_o deny_v the_o plain_a premise_n notwithstanding_o d._n whitaker_n and_o 30._o and_o wâ—itak_n answ_n to_o camp_n reas_n 1._o roger_n upon_o the_o 6._o artic._n p_o 30._o m._n rogers_n that_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n do_v reject_v the_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o their_o own_o clear_a word_n particular_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n whitaker_n himself_o say_v 6._o say_v whitack_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la sâ—ript_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 1._o c._n 6._o if_o luther_n or_o some_o that_o have_v follow_v luther_n have_v teach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o follow_v luther_n nor_o defend_v he_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a reason_n rogers_n also_o allege_v 32._o allege_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 32._o two_o principal_a lutheran_n wygandus_fw-la and_o heshusius_fw-la accuse_v they_o both_o of_o error_n the_o one_o for_o refuse_v the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n the_o other_o for_o reject_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o caluin_n acknowledge_v that_o jacobi_fw-la that_o in_o argum_fw-la epist_n jacobi_fw-la in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o protestant_n that_o judge_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n not_o canonical_a oecolampadius_n testify_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o daniel_n to_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la cap._n 12._o daniel_n wonder_n that_o some_o with_o rash_a judgement_n reject_v s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o dreamer_n a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o writer_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v against_o whitaker_n and_o rogers_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o other_o brethren_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o brood_n reject_v the_o foresay_a scripture_n as_o not_o canonical_a but_o now_o to_o recapitulate_v or_o brief_o to_o review_v this_o so_o strange_a proceed_n of_o our_o new_a ghospeller_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o christian_n be_v to_o reject_v moses_n and_o his_o writing_n as_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a ten_o commandment_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o job_n with_o ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n and_o toby_n judith_n hester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o maccabee_n how_o slender_a then_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n leave_v behind_o and_o if_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n be_v censure_v as_o before_o for_o erroneous_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v all_o of_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a how_o diminutive_a a_o volume_n will_v our_o new_a testament_n remain_v beside_o if_o not_o only_o all_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v erroneous_a but_o the_o
29._o armenian_n retain_v still_o sundry_a point_n of_o catholic_n religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 29._o altar_n use_v in_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 85._o altar_n dislike_v by_o heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n commend_v by_o protestant_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o 17._o s._n austin_n convert_v england_n to_o the_o now_o roman_n faith_n l._n â—_o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o b._n baptism_n confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o baptism_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n ib._n baptism_n minister_v by_o lay_v person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lawful_a l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 12._o in_o baptism_n sundry_a ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o bead_n or_o little_a stone_n use_v to_o pray_v with_o in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o s._n bede_n confess_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o berengarius_fw-la his_o error_n and_o recantation_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o s._n bernard_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 15._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 53._o bertram_z no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 46._o bigamus_fw-la not_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 73._o c._n call_v necessary_a for_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o 14._o protestant_n minister_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a call_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o &_o seq_n c._n the_o call_v of_o the_o english_a ministry_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o some_o protestant_n derive_v their_o call_v from_o catholic_n ib._n p._n 17._o other_o deny_v it_o ib._n p._n 19_o call_v by_o the_o laiety_n allow_v by_o protestant_n ib._n p._n 20._o protestant_n be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o ordinary_a call_v do_v fly_v unto_o extraordinary_a ib._n p._n 20._o extraordinary_a call_v be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n ib._n p._n 21._o extraordinary_a call_v be_v free_v from_o error_n ib._n p._n 23._o catholic_n priest_n have_v lawful_a call_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o 18._o 24._o candle_n light_v in_o church_n in_o the_o day_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 86._o canticle_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o apocryphal_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o castalio_n his_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o the_o name_n catholic_n why_o impose_v at_o first_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 30._o 31._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 9_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n ib._n p._n 9_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n ib._n p._n 9_o ceremony_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 89._o charles_n the_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n write_v under_o charles_n his_o name_n against_o image_n be_v counterfeit_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 45._o chrism_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 88_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15._o christ_n as_o god_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o dye_v condemn_v in_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15_o church_n to_o be_v know_v be_v most_o necessary_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ib._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 11._o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o ancient_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o church_n of_o christ_n can_v fail_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 3_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 2_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o visible_a l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o 11._o 12._o church_n of_o christ_n convert_v heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 24._o 25._o &_o seq_n church_n of_o christ_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3_o church_n be_v hallow_v in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 90._o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ibid._n p._n 91._o church_n have_v vestry_n ibid._n church_n and_o chancel_v ibid._n commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o ten_o commandment_n reject_v by_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 19_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o p._n 6._o 7._o c._n â—_o p._n 21._o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o strong_a argument_n praef._n to_o the_o reader_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 47._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 12._o confession_n be_v make_v pennance_n be_v impose_v l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 48._o and_o absolution_n give_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ibid._n p._n 49._o confirmation_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o 34._o consecration_n of_o water_n bread_n ash_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pag._n 88_o cranmer_z his_o life_n and_o death_n l._n 4_o c._n 4._o p._n 18._o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o by_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n â—_o p._n 20._o cross_n worship_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 15._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o use_v ibid._n cross_n use_v in_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o ibidem_fw-la cross_a impugn_a by_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o 11._o counsel_n represent_v the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o counsel_n best_o mean_v to_o decide_v controversy_n ib._n p._n 2._o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la some_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a counsel_n ibidem_fw-la counsel_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 9_o council_n of_o francford_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 44._o d._n have_v the_o poet._n lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 56._o david_n george_n his_o fall_v from_o protestancie_n to_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o e._n ecclesiaste_v reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o apocryphal_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o emperor_n reign_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o papist_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 20._o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 13._o eucharist_n careful_o keep_v from_o fall_v l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 37._o eucharist_n adore_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la eucharist_n accustom_v to_o be_v elevate_v in_o masse-time_n ibid._n p._n 38._o eucharist_n receive_v fast_v ibid._n eucharist_n receive_v chaste_a ibid._n eucharist_n reserve_v ibid._n &_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o eucharist_n use_v in_o around_o figure_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 39_o eucharist_n foretell_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ibidem_fw-la eucharist_n impugn_a by_o heretic_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 51._o extreme-vnction_n believe_v and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 34._o f._n faith_n alone_a to_o justify_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o fast_o of_o lent_n confess_o approve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o fast_n prescribe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la aerius_n deny_v prescribe_v fast_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n &_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o yet_o defend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o father_n ibid._n c._n 5._o p._n 16._o fast_n condemn_v in_o montanus_n confess_o different_a from_o our_o catholic_n fast_n ib._n p._n 19_o 20._o fast_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n l._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o father_n confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v papist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o father_n
prayer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o centurist_n 937._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 433._o and_o see_v bullingers_n decade_n decr._n 5._o p._n 937._o charge_v the_o four_o age_n with_o observation_n of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o with_o 433._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 433._o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n and_o with_o 459._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 459._o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o litany_n 411._o litany_n ib._n col_fw-fr 433._o 414._o 411._o as_o also_o with_o 454._o with_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1329._o and_o osiand_n cent_n 4._o p._n 454._o number_v prayer_n upon_o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n yea_o they_o 134._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 134._o charge_v the_o three_o age_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fast_v affirm_v those_o three_o hour_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_o &_o the_o nine_o to_o have_v be_v more_o famous_a in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v the_o prime_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_o and_o nine_o the_o hour_n of_o pray_v ancient_o observe_v and_o they_o 135._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 135._o further_o confess_v that_o as_o they_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o tertulian_n affirm_v in_o his_o apology_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n some_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o secret_n other_o audible_o in_o so_o much_o as_o osiander_n recite_v and_o dislyke_v these_o word_n of_o the_o laodicen_n council_n let_v three_o prayer_n be_v say_v one_o in_o silence_n the_o second_o and_o three_o vocal_o or_o andible_o and_o then_o let_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n be_v give_v and_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v the_o pax_n to_o the_o bishop_n then_o let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laïtie_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o communicate_v eleventh_o among_o other_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_a such_o whereby_o sundry_a creature_n be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v as_o water_n bread_n oil_n ash_n the_o font_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a s._n gregory_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n for_o his_o use_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o holie-water_n d._n morton_n affirm_v that_o 56._o that_o prot._n appeal_n l_o 1._o p._n 56._o true_a it_o be_v that_o aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la holie-water_n be_v use_v but_o &c._n &c._n as_o a_o invention_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 109._o after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n by_o augustin_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n together_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o further_a use_n of_o holie-water_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v d._n fulk_n 136._o fulk_n fulk_n against_o rhen_n test_n in_o 1._o ti._n 4._o sec_fw-la 13._o fol._n 378._o parkins_n in_o problem_n p._n 136._o and_o m._n parkins_n holie-bread_n be_v affirm_v so_o plain_o by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o c._n 26._o that_o d._n fulk_n 377._o fulk_n against_o heâ—kins_n etc._n etc._n p._n 377._o do_v therefore_o term_v it_o a_o superstitious_a bread_n give_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v catechuman_n instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 51._o and_o of_o the_o mass_n p._n 51._o philip_n morney_n charge_v s._n basils_n liturgy_n with_o holie-bread_n distribute_v after_o service_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o communicate_v and_o as_o for_o holy_a oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o centurist_n 367._o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 367._o charge_v s._n gregory_n out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n with_o consecration_n of_o chrism_n and_o oil_n yea_o they_o 869._o they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 865_o 503_o 1274_o 869._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n there_o be_v consecration_n of_o chrism_n by_o a_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o 420._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 420._o optatus_n show_v that_o chrism_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o bottle_n yea_o they_o 1386._o they_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1386._o relate_v of_o s._n martin_n that_o a_o maid_n dumb_a from_o her_o mother_n womb_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o pour_v holy_a oil_n into_o she_o &_o pray_v he_o make_v she_o speak_v well_o but_o hamelmanus_fw-la 76._o hamelmanus_fw-la de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la apost_n 707._o 737._o parkar_n against_o symbolise_v &c_n &c_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 11._o p._n 76._o and_o m._n parker_n do_v both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o writing_n of_o chrism_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v s._n gregory_n reprove_v by_o m._n bale_n etc._n bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n p._n 44._o etc._n etc._n for_o consecration_n of_o ash_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o dedicate_a the_o beginning_n of_o lentfast_n with_o sprinkle_v of_o ash_n 12._o but_o most_o observe_v &_o sundry_a be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n s._n gregory_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o centurist_n 367._o centurist_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 367._o with_o consecration_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o charge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o 415._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 415._o four_o and_o 82._o and_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 82._o three_o age_n with_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n with_o abrenunciation_n exorcism_n anoyl_v threefold_a immersion_n and_o they_o 8â—_n they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 8â—_n say_v express_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o tweluth_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o water_n must_v be_v first_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v by_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o which_o very_a say_n he_o be_v also_o reprove_v by_o m._n parker_n 97._o parker_n against_o symbolise_v etc._n etc._n prat_v 1_o sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 112_o 113._o hamelman_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 97._o and_o hamelmannus_fw-la in_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o centurist_n 23._o centurist_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 125._o and_o m._n spark_n in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o uniform_a p._n 23._o confess_v that_o origen_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o the_o 38._o ps_n sheweth_z that_o those_o who_o be_v baptyse_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o rite_n tertulian_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la and_o cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptise_v heretic_n mention_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n &_o sige_v and_o d._n beard_n confess_v that_o 391._o that_o retractive_a from_o romish_a relig._n p._n 391._o the_o cross_n &_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o anoyl_v with_o holy_a chrism_n 43._o chrism_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o sec_fw-la 43._o caluin_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v defend_v those_o invention_n with_o antiquity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o ancient_a the_o use_n of_o chrism_n &_o exufflation_n be_v in_o baptism_n how_o little_a from_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v withrust_a etc._n etc._n perkins_n 653._o perkins_n in_o the_o 2._o vol._n of_o his_o work_n p._n 653._o confess_v that_o 390._o that_o cent._n 4._o p._n 390._o this_o unction_n pertain_v to_o baptysme_n in_o the_o west_n till_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n 290._o christ_n cent._n 6._o col_fw-fr 364._o 365._o osiand_n cent_n 6._o p._n 289._o 290._o and_o zepperus_n 123._o zepperus_n politia_fw-la eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o p_o 123._o mention_v holie-water_n oil_n salt_n exorcism_n spittle_n etc._n etc._n say_v i_o confess_v these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o in_o further_a 125_o further_a ibid._n p._n 124._o 125_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v those_o most_o famous_a &_o ancient_a father_n s._n austin_n s._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n and_o as_o concern_v exorcism_n exufflation_n &_o other_o ancient_a rite_n of_o baptism_n 264._o baptism_n compend_v loc_fw-la 33._o p._n 264._o gesnerus_fw-la avouch_v that_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o papistry_n for_o nazianzene_n cyril_n cyprian_n ambrose_n &_o austin_n make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o many_o place_n the_o like_a acknowledgement_n whereof_o be_v also_o make_v by_o 133._o by_o common_a place_n part_n 4._o c._n 9_o see_v 14._o 15._o p._n 132._o 133._o peter_n martyr_n m._n parker_n affirm_v from_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a &_o tertulian_n by_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o margin_n say_v 128_o say_v against_o symbolise_v wiâ—â—_n
p._n 350._o say_n we_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a to_o those_o your_o demand_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o any_o answer_n who_o so_o plain_o alter_v according_a to_o your_o will_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a doctor_n see_v we_o have_v paul_n thus_o exhort_v we_o eschiew_o a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o 370._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 370._o we_o desire_v you_o hereafter_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n you_o diverse_o handle_v in_o word_n you_o honour_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o but_o in_o deed_n you_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v you_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n so_o little_a success_n have_v our_o germane_a protestant_n and_o so_o disgracious_o be_v they_o repulse_v even_o by_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o know_a want_n of_o all_o success_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o beza_n 309._o beza_n in_o saravia_n his_o def._n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la grad_v minist_n p._n 309._o special_o disclaym_v from_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o remote_a nation_n leave_v that_o express_o to_o the_o jesuit_n wherefore_o have_v thus_o full_o discover_v the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v want_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prediction_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o convert_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n or_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v constantin_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 311._o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n that_o constantin_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o m._n bunny_n 121._o bunny_n survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 121._o term_v he_o constantin_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o public_o allow_v of_o christian_a profession_n and_o m_o brightman_n 323._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 323._o avouch_v that_o constantin_n be_v he_o who_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n undertake_v the_o open_a patronage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o male-child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantin_n bibliander_n 22_o bibliander_n fidelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la p_o 22_o teach_v that_o constantin_n first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n embrace_v christian_a religion_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o simlerus_n pref._n simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o pref._n and_o other_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreable_o report_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o this_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n silvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o it_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v to_o constantin_n by_o pope_n silvester_n and_o which_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n now_o teach_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n fulfil_v the_o former_a prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n constantin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n succeed_v constantin_n as_o constantius_n constans_n constantin_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v or_o rather_o bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v great_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o 2._o by_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 344_o 477._o fulke_n rejoinder_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o protestant_a writer_n as_o special_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o manifold_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o report_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n that_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n convert_v germany_n 20._o germany_n cent._n 8_o col_fw-fr 20._o the_o vandal_n 15._o vandal_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 15._o the_o bulgarian_n 18._o bulgarian_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 18._o sclavonian_n polonian_n the_o dâ—nes_n and_o mâ—rauâ—ans_n and_o 19_o and_o cent_z 10_o col_fw-fr 18._o 19_o sundry_a king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a 27._o great_a cent._n 11_o col_fw-fr 27._o part_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o the_o norwegian_n 12_o norwegian_n cent_z 12_o osiander_n likewise_o mention_v our_o convert_n of_o the_o dane_n 94._o dane_n ep._n hist_o p._n 16._o 94._o mâ—ravians_n 16._o mâ—ravians_n ibid._n p._n 16._o polonian_n 36._o polonian_n p._n 36._o sclavonian_n 16._o sclavonian_n p._n 36._o 16._o the_o bulgare_n 36._o bulgare_n p._n 36._o the_o hun_n 37._o hun_n p._n 37._o the_o norman_n 72._o norman_n p._n 72._o the_o bohemian_o 77._o bohemian_o p._n 77._o the_o suecian_o 9_o suecian_o p._n 21._o 9_o the_o norwegian_n 86._o norwegian_n p_o 86._o livonians_n and_o saxon_n the_o vagarians_n 104._o vagarians_n p._n 104._o the_o rugij_fw-la 99_o rugij_fw-la p._n 99_o &_o tuscan_n they_o of_o 111._o of_o p._n 111._o scandia_n &_o matorica_n 341._o matorica_n p._n 341._o of_o tune_n in_o africa_n 377._o africa_n p._n 377._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o nation_n 342._o nation_n p._n 342._o m._n brightman_n 100_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 100_o likewise_o report_v that_o famous_a conversion_n be_v read_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o polonian_n saxon_n dane_n suecian_o norwegian_n &c._n &c._n and_o though_o those_o conversion_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n the_o papist_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o elect_a now_o all_o these_o country_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o their_o say_a conversion_n by_o our_o roman_a church_n from_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o germany_n wherein_o protestancie_n with_o luther_n first_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v at_o first_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rom._n church_n that_o the_o centurie-writer_n dedic_n centurie-writer_n cent._n 8._o ep._n dedic_n write_v thereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o notable_a post_n or_o runner_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o post_n be_v that_o boniface_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n who_o with_o great_a study_n art_n and_o power_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v reduce_v all_o germany_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o although_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o some_o place_n heathenish_a idolatry_n yet_o he_o sow_v not_o christian_a religion_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a for_o he_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o hinge_n of_o all_o piety_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o often_o mention_v the_o blemish_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o insolency_n be_v that_o false_a apostle_n puff_v up_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o germany_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n boniface_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a german_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n that_o luther_n 3._o luther_n in_o deutâ—ron_n in_o pref_o fol_z 3._o himself_o say_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v to_o germany_n before_o this_o age._n as_o also_o 271._o also_o enar_n rationes_fw-la seu_fw-la postillae_fw-la fol._n 271._o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o germany_n ever_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o plain_o in_o germany_n have_v our_o roman_a faith_n her_o be_v and_o precedence_n before_o all_o protestancie_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a indian_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o perform_v by_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o d_o philip_n nicolai_n write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o
therein_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o sacred_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v enforce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o whole_o to_o insist_v upon_o such_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n as_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o our_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o indian_n he_o just_o 315._o just_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 315._o confess_v that_o spain_n have_v show_v itself_o careful_a and_o painful_a that_o the_o remote_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o those_o barbarian_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n to_o which_o the_o portugess_n and_o the_o castilian_n do_v sail_n they_o diwlge_v in_o diverse_a language_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mauritania_n in_o the_o atlantic_a coast_n in_o guinea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nigrite_n armutium_fw-la goa_n narsinga_n aurea_n chersonesus_n china_n taprobona_n the_o island_n of_o molocca_n america_n mexico_n peru_n brasile_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o those_o country_n abiur_v paganism_n and_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n wherefore_o now_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o kingdom_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o world_n and_o heretofore_o unknown_a so_o that_o there_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n to_o wit_n manicongrun_n guinea_n many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o nigrite_n almost_o reach_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o luna_n as_o also_o zofala_n deanamataxa_n quiola_n and_o meluida_n then_o in_o the_o remote_a orient_a the_o persian_a gulf_n and_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o indian_n cheul_n dabal_n bauda_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v more_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n honorus_n batecalla_n otisa_n delos_n cananorus_n colochus_n cochinus_n and_o the_o sâ—cylane_n island_n and_o beyond_o ganges_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengalla_n pegna_fw-la scanus_fw-la to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o malaccha_n and_o the_o island_n sumatris_n then_o to_o the_o less_o and_o great_a jana_n and_o the_o island_n japonia_n bauda_n molucca_n borneum_n also_o through_o china_n lequios_n america_n new_a spain_n florida_n the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n brasile_n cambal_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o ground_v and_o hopeful_a of_o continuance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o so_o many_o forename_a country_n as_o that_o in_o sundry_a of_o they_o not_o only_o church_n but_o also_o monastery_n college_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v rich_o build_v and_o found_v insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a protestant_a doctor_n 52._o doctor_n ibid._n l._n 1._o p._n 52._o philip_n nicolai_n confess_v most_o true_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v found_v many_o college_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o great_a whereof_o the_o jesuit_n possess_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o city_n abound_v with_o man_n of_o sundry_a country_n in_o which_o college_n it_o be_v report_v above_o 600._o child_n of_o most_o different_a nation_n to_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o the_o brahmin_n persian_n arabian_n aethiopian_n cafy_v canarians_n those_o of_o guzarotes_n decamio_n malavares_n beagolones_n canareos_n pegnos_n patanas_fw-la chingale_n javense_n malaios_fw-es marancabas_n macazaios_n maluchos_n siomos_n mauros_fw-la simos_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o beside_o this_o college_n of_o goa_n many_o other_o be_v also_o number_v as_o the_o college_n cochinense_n bozainense_fw-fr salsetanum_n malacakense_n and_o bungense_n of_o the_o jaepony_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v thirteen_o residence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cherana_n of_o s._n thomas_n damanensis_fw-la tannensis_fw-la bandoronensis_n calanae_n traxancort_n câ—morinensis_n manarinensis_n sinensis_n aethiopiae_fw-la ambrinensis_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinitye_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o of_o japonia_n as_o meacensis_n emurensis_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o much_o more_o may_v i_o recite_v of_o the_o several_a conversion_n make_v by_o our_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o east_n 88_o east_n maff._n hist_o indic_n l._n 16._o hackluite_o principal_a navigation_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o vol._n p._n 88_o &_o west_n orbis_n west_n accost_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_n indies_n as_o also_o in_o africa_n reader_n africa_n hartwels_n report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n and_o his_o epistie_a there_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o will_v forbear_v it_o be_v also_o beside_o the_o premise_n most_o full_o confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n lythus_n 331._o lythus_n respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apologiam_fw-la p._n 331._o that_o the_o only_a jesuit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n etc._n etc._n not_o content_a with_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n have_v fill_v asia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n only_o i_o will_v now_o further_o add_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o foresay_a conversion_n of_o so_o many_o heathen_a country_n so_o happy_o wrought_v by_o she_o have_v be_v often_o accompany_v with_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v miracle_n for_o so_o our_o foresay_a d._n phtlip_n nicolai_n 91._o nicolai_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n p._n 91._o acknowledge_v and_o write_v that_o the_o jesuit_n &_o popish_a priest_n by_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o by_o diwlge_v the_o text_n of_o the_o sunday_n ghospel_n &_o epistle_n and_o by_o administration_n of_o baptism_n like_v unto_o the_o bileamite_n do_v build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o indian_n &_o american_n do_v happy_o expel_v the_o idol_n &_o devil_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o do_v work_v great_a wonder_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n be_v idolater_n yet_o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n &_o work_v great_a miracle_n among_o the_o indian_n &_o american_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o credible_o testify_v 9_o testify_v rerum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la gestarum_fw-la cemmentarius_n fol._n 8._o 9_o that_o the_o jesuit_n s_o franciscus_n xaverius_n go_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o pagan_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o he_o then_o preach_v cure_v miraculous_o the_o dumb_a the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a &_o with_o his_o word_n heal_v the_o sick_a &_o raise_v sundry_a dead_a person_n to_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v to_o the_o end_n his_o naked_a bone_n may_v be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o god_n 14._o god_n ibid._n fol._n 14._o they_o find_v his_o body_n not_o only_o unconsume_v but_o also_o yield_v forth_o fragrant_a smell_n from_o whence_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o god_n &_o place_v it_o there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n say_v the_o author_n it_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n this_o history_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o d._n whitaker_n 353._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 353._o in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o say_v let_v not_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o i_o do_v altogether_o contemn_v these_o miracle_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o church_n there_o have_v be_v such_o miracle_n &_o now_o be_v 354._o be_v ibid._n p._n 354._o and_o the_o devil_n may_v preserve_v the_o body_n of_o xaverius_n for_o a_o time_n uncorrupted_a &_o smell_v sweet_o so_o not_o deny_v these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o most_o blasphemous_o and_o damnable_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o devil_n work_n whereas_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o contrary_a m._n hachluite_o a_o protestant_a preacher_n doubt_v not_o to_o afford_v most_o commendable_a mention_n of_o that_o 88_o that_o principal_a navigation_n the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o 2._o vol._n p._n 88_o holy_a man_n xaverius_n his_o particular_a virtue_n &_o wonderful_a work_n in_o that_o region_n as_o concern_v africa_n it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o report_v by_o m._n hartwel_n 3._o hartwel_n report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n a_o region_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o great_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n show_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n now_o the_o person_n